ForumOnline-Shop

Author Topic: Story: Leigh and Joel  (Read 28678 times)

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Story: Leigh and Joel
« on: 07. May 2024, 18:21:49 PM »
I want to share the story of Leigh and her old and new friends. I didn’t post this story when I started it almost a year and a half ago since the orthodontic content was very light. However, with the work that mr_90proof has shared with us that is about a lot more than just orthodontics, I though I would share my work. I did a short story here when Sparky proposed one if his writing challenges, which involved the characters from this story.

Since some of the first chapters are rather tedious to read, I was a very poor writer then, I decided to start posting in the middle where we meet a new character. An online search for ‘leigh and joel napacaster’ will bring up the entire story from the beginning. In this scene Leigh and her friend and boss Kathy, who is wearing some recreational casts, are picking Judy up at the airport. Kathy has just returned fro ma business trip wearing casts and with her headgear wired in place. Judy is the sister of Collene, who works with her boyfriend at an orthotics shop.

Nothing is this story is mean to be realistic or based on reality. It’s just a fantasy world that I think we all wished we lived in.

I hope you all enjoy, and If the response is positive, I’ll continue to post chapters every few days until I’m caught up to where the story currently is at other places (chapter 166 as of this date)


Ch. 101 -  Meeting Judy
 
 
As we approached Judy's terminal, we saw a young, blonde woman on crutches wearing KAFOs and a Milwaukee brace, with an attendant standing next to her. She was a natural beauty dressed in a well-tailored ladies suit. However, her Milwaukee brace and KAFOs were not befitting of her beauty and style. They were very worn, and her Milwaukee brace was ill-fitting, forcing her chin up and head back.
 
 
I pulled up to this very pretty girl, and Kathy put down her window and said, "You must be Judy; I'm Kathy, and I'm here with Leigh. Collene asked us to pick you up." Kathy then extended her casted right arm out the window. Judy approached, shook her hand, and said with a quiet, sweet voice, "Hi Kathy, I'm Judy, Collie's little sister. I'm pleased to meet you, and thanks for coming to get me; it's very kind of you and Leigh."
 
 
With Judy closer, I saw her smile. She's definitely in need of major orthodontic work. Her teeth are very crooked and crowded; she has a severe overbite, and her incisors are rotated quite a bit, likely from her very ill-fitting back brace. Other than her smile, she is a very beautiful girl with a great sense of style, just like her sister. The attendant put Judy's bags in the back of the van, helped her get into the back seat, and gently shut the door.
 
 
I introduced myself and said it was wonderful to meet her, and Judy said likewise. As we were heading for the highway, Judy said, "Hey, I'm really hungry. Think we could stop and get a late lunch? My treat." That sounded great to Kathy and me, but I warned her that it takes us a while to eat with our orthodontic appliances. Judy said she could tell from our lisps and parted teeth when we smiled that we must have a lot going on in our mouths; Collene had told her about our complicated orthodontic appliances. Judy explained that she was used to eating slowly from growing up around Collene, who always ate slowly because of the various orthodontic appliances she had to wear.
 
 
Just as we decided to have lunch, we saw a shopping center at the next exit and pulled off to see what restaurants were there. We saw there was a Chevy's and thought Mexican food sounded great. Judy and Kathy both wanted a cocktail or three after their stressful flights and hustling around the busy airports.
 
 
We got parked, and Judy was shocked when she saw Kathy get out of the van. She had been sitting behind Kathy and did not realize that not only were both of her arms in casts, but both of her legs were in casts as well. Since Kathy knew that Judy was a pretender, she simply told Judy that all her casts were just for pleasure and that she had no medical need for them. She explained that she just wanted to have a little fun on her business trip, and in fact, that was why we were at the airport to begin with. Judy said, "Wow, your casts look so cool, Kathy. I have never worn a cast before, but I have always wanted to." I said, "That can be arranged, Judy. Anytime you want to try wearing a cast, just let any of us know. We are all experts at applying them."
 
 
Judy then took a good look at my KAFOs, Milwaukee brace, and extensive orthodontics and said I looked great in all my braces and that they looked like a lot of fun to wear. I said that they were all very comfortable and enjoyable to wear, and that my husband and I get much pleasure from them. I also said that her sister was really enjoying her new braces and how much better her back felt since she started wearing a Milwaukee brace again.
 
 
After Judy took another good look at Kathy and me, including another very close look at our orthodontic braces and headgear, we headed inside to eat. We requested the large table that was in a quiet back corner so we could have some privacy and talk. We all got seated, and Kathy rested her LLC on a chair and crossed her legs with her SLWC resting upon her LLC. It was very provocative, and the other patrons, especially men, couldn't keep their eyes off her.
 
 
As we began to talk, it was clear that Judy was much like her sister, with the same sweet and caring personality, but I got the impression she had a mischievous side like Rebekah. Judy is also a very beautiful young woman, just like her sister. If it weren't for their different hair and eye colors and Judy's crooked smile, they could be identical twins. As we talked, it was clear that Collene had told Judy all about me and my friends since she asked when she would get to meet Emme, Rebekah, and Lydia. Judy seemed to know a lot about us, so we asked her to tell a little about herself:
 
 
"Well, I'm a year and a day younger than Collie. We had a great childhood living overseas until Collie got sick. I was here in the US visiting our grandparents, and that saved me from contracting polio and becoming paralyzed. After Collie became paralyzed, it was tough on the family, and our parents split up. Collie and I moved back to the States with our mom. She was really traumatized by having her oldest daughter crippled and then getting divorced; she provided for us but didn't really care what us kids did."
 
 
"Our mom never started drinking or anything like that, and our father supported us well financially. Mom just became very detached and distant, and we hardly ever saw our dad. We moved across town just before I started 10th grade at a new school, and that is when I started wearing Collie's old braces pretty much full-time. Since we were both so pretty, no one gave us a hard time about our braces, and we were both really popular. The only thing we got teased about were our teeth—mine because they were so crooked and Collie because of her complicated orthodontic braces. She could hardly speak with all the appliances that were in her mouth. "
 
 
"All of Collie's medical and dental care was and is paid for by the company our father works for. However, I was never able to get my teeth fixed when I was younger, and now, from wearing Collie's old, poorly fitting Milwaukee braces, my teeth are really screwed up. As I grew older, I continued to wear Collie's braces, and I have been living as a handicapped woman for several years now. At this point, all my friends know me as a handicapped person. I have worn my KAFOs for so long that my legs have actually grown so weak that I can no longer walk without braces, and my spine is very weak, too. At first, when Collene found out I had let my legs go and couldn't walk without braces, she got very angry at me. As time went on, she accepted my decision and is now very supportive of my lifestyle, which I enjoy very much."
 
 
"My plan is to settle here and transfer to the college that Collie and Billy attended for my final year. The transfer has been worked out; I start classes in the fall. I'm also getting proper, custom-made KAFOs and Milwaukee braces made by Billy as part of his training. Collie has even set up everything for me to get orthodontic braces, and I'm so excited! I understand the orthodontist is very willing to work with patients to give them the treatment they need with the extras they desire, like you two have. I have always wanted braces on my teeth since Collie got hers, and now I can finally get them plus whatever other appliances I want, too."
 
 
Now that Kathy and I had learned a little more about Judy, the conversation became less one-sided.
 
 
L - Well, Judy, I think you have come to the right place to start your new life. You'll soon become friends with a lot of people with interests similar to yours. There is a fairly large recreational orthopedic and orthodontic community here. In fact, after we retire, we might start a business catering to these folks. It amazes me how many people enjoy wearing casts and braces.
 
 
K - Yes, I think you will be very happy here, Judy. There are a lot of great people here, and you will make a lot of friends. I know that our friends are all very excited to meet you, and I'm sure you will like them all. What is your major in college? We have a lot of contacts and can help you find a great job when you graduate.
 
 
J - Marketing is my major, specifically business-to-business products and services.
 
 
K - Oh, that's great, Judy. I can get you a paid internship at our company while you finish school, and if you are anything like your sister, which I think you are, it will lead to an excellent career after you graduate. We need some young blood in the marketing department at the company Leigh and I work at.
 
 
J - Gee, that sounds great, Kathy. Thanks! I have not even made it to my new town yet, and I already have a job!
 
 
L - And you will soon have all new custom-made braces and the orthodontic appliances you need and desire, too. I am sure we can find you a place to live that you can afford. My husband has a friend who owns quite a few rental properties in and around town.
 
 
J - You two are the greatest! Thanks for offering me so much help to make my new start. Collene told me how kind and caring you ladies are. Thank you!
 
The waitress then arrived with our meals, which we slowly ate, with Judy keeping pace and never rushing us. It was a very pleasant lunch with much more conversation. We finished up and hit the road to head home.
 
 
On the way home, Judy fell asleep, and Kathy and I quietly talked. I confirmed with Kathy my plan to retire in about a year and that she should plan for my replacement. I wanted to be able to freely engage in recreational orthopedic adventures and not have to cut things short or worry about making up stories at work. Kathy said she will be retiring shortly after me, and she has made the board of directors aware of our intentions.
 
We were stopped at a red light when Kathy handed me a brochure that read, "Kings Mountain Retreat: A resort for the differently abled" and said, "Dolores gave me this. She and Karl have been there, and it's wonderful. I've spoken to Lydia, and we plan to go during one of my more intense adventures. If we like it, maybe we can all take a vacation there together?" I replied, "That might be fun. Let's see how you and Lydia like it."
 
 
Judy slept all the way back to my house and woke up just as we were turning into the driveway. She looked around and said, "This is where you live, Leigh? It's so beautiful!" I told her this is where Joel and I live and that Rebekah and Paul have a home here, too. We parked, and Judy helped Kathy out of the van, and we all crutched into the house.
 
 
I showed Judy around, and she thought our house was beautiful. She noted that everything was handicap accessible and how easy it must be for me to get around with the wide doorways and plenty of open space. I said it was, and that Rebekah and Paul's house is also fully accessible. Kathy said she wanted her casts removed before Joel and Lydia got home, but she wanted to keep her SLWC and tell everyone at work she had a little accident on her trip.
 
 
We went to the cast room, and Judy was impressed by all the equipment and supplies. She said it was just like the clinic that Collene went to when they were kids, traction frame and all. As I was removing Kathy's casts, Judy then told us about when Collene would get new braces. She explained how casts were applied to Collene's legs and body to make molds for her braces and how comfortable she looked in traction while waiting for the warm plaster to dry. Judy said she was looking forward to experiencing it for herself.
 
 
I explained that her legs will get casts for her new braces, but her body will be scanned while she is in traction. Judy said she really wants to wear a cast or two someday but thinks she'll wait until she gets settled in. By now, I had just finished removing all but Kathy's walking cast, and I brought her some warm, wet cloths to wash her arms and leg and a razor to shave. Soon Kathy picked up her SATS braces and green shoe from right where she left them over ten days ago and put them on.
 
 
I then asked Kathy if she wanted her headgear unwired, too. She did, and she sat down in the dental chair, and I got to work removing the wires while Judy watched. The two little loops of wire were soon out, and Judy asked what I had just done. I explained that for the trip, Kathy had me wire her facebow in place so it would not come loose.
 
 
Judy said, "So Kathy, you wore your headgear the entire time, and you couldn't take it off even if you wanted to?" Kathy replied, "That's right, Judy. I have been wearing it for almost two weeks, 24/7. Leigh's is also wired in place and has been for many months at her request." With a look of wonderment on her face, Judy said, "I hope I need headgear and that I can get it wired in, too. The idea that I couldn't remove no matter what is really intense and exciting; I'd have to wear it everywhere I go."
 
 
Judy then inquired about Kathy's SATS braces, and Kathy explained that she started wearing them just for fun, but now her wrists have become so weak that she must wear them or casts to prevent her wrists from becoming painful. Kathy also said that she has them in a rainbow of colors to match her outfits, and the same goes with her headgear straps and facebows. Judy was very intrigued by the idea of wearing wrist braces simply for pleasure.
 
Judy and I crutched out to the den, with Kathy following in her SLWC. We talked while awaiting the arrival of Joel, Lydia, Billy, and Collene.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #1 on: 07. May 2024, 18:22:16 PM »
Ch. 102 -  Judy's New Friends
 
 
As Kathy, Judy, and I sat and talked, various topics came up:
 
 
J - So tell me all about your orthodontic treatment. I'm very curious since Collie has arranged for me to get braces from your orthodontist, too.
 
 
L - When I was a teen and first started wearing a Milwaukee brace, we couldn't afford both orthopedic and orthodontic treatment. I had to wear a large rubber splint in my mouth in an attempt to protect my teeth. It was horrid and didn't work well, and I stopped wearing it when I went to college. It was then that my teeth really started to get crooked. I stopped wearing my Milwaukee brace when I entered the business world, and I just lived with my crooked smile and back pain.
 
 
When I resumed wearing a Milwaukee brace later in life, I also got orthodontic treatment to go along with it. I only really need braces and a splint to protect my teeth. However, I have developed a real love of orthodontics and want as many intrusive appliances in my mouth as possible. Almost everything in my mouth, including my double facebow headgear, is not really necessary; it is just to satisfy my odd desire. I love what most people would despise.
 
 
J - Leigh, would you tell me about your appliances, please? I'm very curious about what's in your mouth. It looks like quite a mouthful, and I am surprised you can speak at all.
 
 
L - Well, like I said, I really only need basic orthodontic braces, even just clear ones, and a removable splint. My expanders were used for a slight adjustment to my bite, but they are not active anymore. I keep them because they give me this really bad lisp that Joel thinks is sexy. My bite blocks do the job of a removable splint, but they are much larger than necessary; they hold my mouth partially open and make eating very difficult, as you saw at lunch. My tongue crib and wired-in double facebow headgear are also just for pleasure. My friends and I wear full bands because we love how they look, but now Joe uses them quite often with regular patients who are willing to wear them. He believes they provide better results than bonded brackets in most cases.
 
 
J - How about you, Kathy? What's the story with your braces?
 
 
K - Some time ago, I had Leigh help me with a little adventure. I wanted to experience wearing a long leg cast, and Leigh put a beautiful black cast on my left leg. After my cast was applied, I told Leigh how I was fascinated with the wires on her teeth on the occasions she'd had her jaw wired shut. I wanted to experience that, too, and asked if it was possible. Leigh had a kit that allowed her to wire my jaw shut quickly and easily, and I remained that way for many months. But it took a real toll on my teeth, and they became very crooked. I have worn braces several times in the past, and now here I am with them again, plus a lot of extras just because I want them.
 
 
J - So, Leigh, you have broken your jaw several times in the past and had it wired shut? That had to be a miserable experience for you, and Kathy, you had your jaw wired shut just to see what it was like?
 
 
L - No, I've never broken my jaw, and yes, Kathy had it done for pleasure only. I like being wired shut for my enjoyment, and I do so quite often. It really grounds and relaxes me; I absolutely love how it feels. We all have hooks on our braces that can be used to wire our jaws shut. You can get them on your braces too, Judy. It's really something to experience. You will either love it or hate it, but if you hate it, give it a week or two to grow on you. The first time I was wired shut, I had a panic attack and hated it for the first week. Now, I absolutely love being wired shut, and so does my husband, Joel. In fact, almost every evening after dinner, I wire Joel's jaw shut. He loves the feeling of waking up in the morning with his jaw completely immobilized, and I like it since it prevents him from snoring.
 
 
J - Wow, that's something I'd like to try. There are so many things I hope to try after I get settled in. I think I'm really going to enjoy my new life here with you and all your friends. Collie has told me how wonderful and understanding everyone is. This is the first time I have ever been around people who understand me and share my feelings. So, what other things have you ladies done?
 
 
L - Rebekah, Emme, and I even experienced what we consider the holy grail of immobilization: we all wore halo braces. Rebekah and I had ours at the same time and wore them for nine months. We spent several weekends in spinal traction, too. It was a really intense experience, and we enjoyed every second of it.
 
 
The only downside is that getting the halo ring applied is very painful, as is when your pins are re-torqued. Otherwise, there is a constant feeling of pressure from the pins, but you get used to it. Our friend Emme wore hers for around six months just for fun. She even had to wear one for real as a teen after a very tragic accident that took the life of her best friend.
 
 
J - Collie sent me the pictures of you two in those braces and in your traction wheelchairs. You both were all smiles in the pictures, looking like you were having a great time.
 
 
L - That's right, it was a lot of fun. It was really quite a thing to experience living with braces screwed into our heads for so many months. You get very used to the immobilization and pressure from the pins and don't really think about it until someone asks about your brace. The brace just becomes part of you, and the longer you wear it, the less you notice it. The feeling of being rigid from my hips to my head simply became normal, and when I was back in my Milwaukee brace, it felt very strange and foreign to be able to move around a bit.
 
 
K - I plan to wear a halo brace sometime really soon, too. Leigh looked so cute in hers, and she got so much attention while wearing it, especially from Joel. I know Lydia would go wild with me wearing one.
 
 
J - Well, you all seem to be living the dream, and I am so glad I met you.
 
 
It was then that Joel and Lydia came through the front door, and we introduced them to Judy. After a short conversation, they went in to shower and get dressed for going out. We sat back down, and Judy asked, "Does everyone around here wear some sort of orthodontic or orthopedic braces?" Kathy and I laughed, and I said, "It seems so. Almost all our close friends are living the recreational orthopedic or orthodontic lifestyle, and many of us do both."
 
 
We then heard another car pull up; it must be Billy and Collene. Judy got up and went to the door to greet them. She and Collene had not seen each other for well over a year. When Collene came inside, the two sisters hugged and started crying, saying how much they missed each other. Judy then hugged Billy and thanked him for making her sister so happy.
 
 
Collene took a long look at Judy and said, "We have got to get you out of those old braces and into some that look as good as you do and fit properly, too. I didn't realize how worn-out your braces are or how poorly they fit. Those teeth of yours are going to be getting in line, too. I have everything arranged just like we talked about it. You should be all fixed up in a few weeks with new braces from head to toe."
 
 
Judy replied, "Oh, that's great, Collie. You're so supportive of me and my lifestyle, and these friends of yours are great." Collene said, "They are great people and have helped make a wonderful life for Billy and me, and I'm sure they will do the same for you. Just wait until you get your new braces; you'll be able to wear sandals and high heels like me, and they will be so much more comfortable than my old hand-me-downs."
 
 
Joel and Lydia soon emerged from their rooms, nicely dressed for a night out. Then I got a text on my phone from Rebekah. She asked if Joel and I wanted to go out for dinner, and she was sorry it was on such short notice. I texted back that we were getting ready ourselves and had a guest that would really like to meet her, and suggested that we take one of the buses awaiting conversion since there are so many of us.
 
 
I told everyone that Paul and Rebekah would be joining us for dinner and would be by to pick us up. Judy said, "That sounds great; I really want to meet Rebekah and Paul, but how are we all going to ride together? There are nine of us in all; we'll need a bus." Just then, the roar of an old Detroit could be heard, followed by the hissing of air brakes.
 
 
Judy looked out the window and said, "Shit, we are taking a bus!" when she saw the Scenicruiser that just pulled up. We all laughed, and Joel asked Judy if she knew the business that we were in. She replied that Collene never mentioned it, but it must have something to do with buses. Lydia said, "We are all partners in a company that repairs buses and converts them into motor homes. It's been a great business venture, and we are all so happy with how things turned out." We all then walked or crutched out to the bus for Judy to meet Paul and Rebekah and go to dinner.
 
 
As we approached, Paul opened the door, and he was dressed in a 1950s Greyhound driver's uniform. We had never seen him wearing it before and had a good laugh. Paul said he found it on eBay and just had to purchase it. We introduced Judy to Paul and Rebekah and took our seats, with Judy sitting next to Rebekah. The old bus was a bit noisy, so I couldn't hear what they talked about, but there were a lot of smiles and laughter. Rebekah and Judy seemed to really hit it off.
 
 
I leaned over and said to Collene that it looks like Judy is really enjoying herself. Collene replied, "Yes, she looks to be so happy meeting all of you. I have not seen her this happy in years. It hit us both hard when our parents split, and she is still not over it. I hope that a new start here will bring her happiness, and once she gets settled in, she can meet someone like Billy. She needs a man like him to brighten up her life."
 
 
We had never discussed where we were going to eat, and we found out when Paul pulled up in front of Harry's Grill. We attracted a lot of attention with the old bus, then even more as all of us braced and casted ladies carefully got off and crutched to the entrance. Paul had to go find a place to park the bus, so we all ordered cocktails and waited for him in the bar. When Paul finally arrived, we got settled in the dining room.
 
 
Over dinner, we all talked quite a bit more, mostly about getting Judy settled in. We all volunteered to host Judy while she found a place to live since Billy and Collene's apartment is so small. Judy thought it would be a fun way to get to know all of us better, too. Joel said he had purchased a fully handicap-accessible motor home that has a blown engine that he wants to repair and resell but is too busy to work on it. It's just parked behind the shop at home, and Judy was welcomed to make it her temporary home. She thanked him profusely and said it would be wonderful, like living in the little studio apartment she loved so much at her old college, plus it would be out in the country.
 
 
Paul asked if Judy had transportation lined up, and she said no; she always uses public transit. We explained that things are spread out here and that she really needs a car to get around easily. Lydia said that she and Kathy have a Lexus that the dealership low-balled them on when they bought Kathy's new car. They never drive it, and they asked if Judy would like to have it. Before she could reply, Joel said he would install hand controls in it for her.
 
 
Judy and Collene both began to cry, and Collene said how kind we all are and thanked us for helping Judy out. Collene said she was so glad that Billy had that chance encounter with Rebekah and me that made him want to talk to her. She was also thankful that I introduced her to Gary and Rita. Not only does she now have the most comfortable braces she has ever worn, she has a job she loves, and Billy is also making a living while learning his trade. Kathy said it is only right that we help them all out a bit with the success we have in our lives and told about how Joel's friend Ted helped us make our bus repair business a reality.
 
 
After dinner, we all loaded up the bus and headed home. Paul and Rebekah dropped us off at my house, said goodnight, and headed home. Kathy and Lydia got on their way home, and Kathy said she would be taking the rest of the week off and that I should do the same. She would notify the office in the morning. Collene said that I should come with her and Judy tomorrow for Judy's consultations with Gary and Joe. I thought that sounded like fun, and we offered our guest rooms to Billy, Collene, and Judy.
 
We were all exhausted and turned in for the night. Tomorrow would be another busy day with Judy's consultations, and I could tell she was very excited.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #2 on: 07. May 2024, 18:22:42 PM »
Ch. 103 -  Judy’s Consultations – Orthodontics
 
 
Billy and Collene were up early this morning and off to open up the orthotics shop, and Joel soon left for the bus shop. Judy and I took a more leisurely approach to the morning and enjoyed several cups of coffee and some great conversation. I really like Judy; she's like the daughter I never had, and she even looks like me when I was her age. We got dressed and headed into town, stopping for breakfast on the way.
 
 
As we drove to town, Judy was very excited to find out what sort of treatment plan Joe would come up with for her teeth. I told her that, with the way her teeth look, her treatment would be complex, likely with expanders and headgear, and it would take a very long time. I also reminded her that since she wears a Milwaukee brace, she'll need some sort of splint or other device for long-term stabilization of her bite once it is corrected.
 
 
Judy asked me what I meant when I said her teeth would need long-term stabilization. I explained that this means wearing a special retainer like Collene tried, but usually it means continuing to wear braces and a splint for as long as she wears her Milwaukee brace. After I said that, Judy seemed to become even more excited about getting orthodontic braces, knowing she would be in them for a very long time, maybe even forever, like Rebekah, Emme, and me.
 
 
We met up with Collene at the shop; she is going with us to Judy's orthodontic consultation. She needs to see Joe today anyway to get her bite blocks and expanders removed and her removable splint placed. The active phase of her treatment is now complete. We all crutched down to Joe's office and got checked in, and soon Sally came and got us.
 
 
As usual with new patients, Sally took X-rays and 3D scans of Judy's teeth before we went to the larger of the four exam rooms. Sally asked Judy to please remove her Milwaukee brace so the doctor could more easily work in her mouth. She removed her blouse and her very ill-fitting Milwaukee brace and sat in the dental chair wearing only her bra, skirt, and KAFOs. We chatted with Sally a bit about her braces and how things were going with Stan while we waited for Joe.
 
 
Joe knocked on the door and entered. He introduced himself to Judy and said, "Hi Judy, I understand you are Collene's sister, and you have severe malocclusion from wearing a poorly fitted Milwaukee brace. You desire to have this corrected and prevent any further problems from wearing your back brace. I also see that this is a special consultation, so your interest in getting braces is more than just about needing them. Is this correct, Judy?"
 
 
Judy replied, "Yes, sir, that is right. I'd like to have my teeth fixed, and I'm willing to accept whatever treatment you believe is best, no matter how intrusive it may be. My desire to wear braces is more than just about needing them. I share the same feelings that Leigh and Rebekah do about orthodontics. I am very curious to find out what you want to do with my teeth and very excited to get braces; I have wanted them even since Collie got hers when we were kids."
 
 
"Very well, Judy. I am glad you have such a positive attitude and are excited to wear braces. I'm sure you will enjoy them as much as your friends do." said Joe as he took a look at her scans, and then he reclined her chair and examined Judy's teeth. After a thorough examination and several minutes of staring at the computer in deep thought, Joe turned to Judy and said,
 
 
"Your teeth are very healthy, but of course they are very displaced. I have a plan to straighten your teeth that should be relatively painless, but it will take many years to correct your bite. Then you will require braces and a removable splint for as long as you wear your Milwaukee brace. I don't think retainers will work for you since they did not work for Collene. Your malocclusion is severe, and I would like to correct it very slowly; I find that going slow gives better long-term results. I can use clear or metal brackets, but I would prefer to use bands like those Leigh and Collene wear for cases like yours. I've been using them more and more with patients who are willing to accept them."
 
 
"The first step will be to band all of your teeth and begin to get them into better alignment. Once your molars are in better alignment, I'll fit upper and lower palate expanders and a tongue crib on the upper expander, similar to what your sister has. You'll also be getting headgear at this time, too. Once your teeth have been aligned, a process that I can see taking around six years, as it did with your sister's original treatment, the active phase will be complete. Then we will go to the retention phase, where you will continue to wear braces; you can get whatever kind of brackets you want, or even keep your bands and begin wearing a magnetic splint like Collene is getting today."
 
 
"Speaking of splints, you will be wearing a removable splint for the duration of your treatment to be worn whenever you are in your Milwaukee brace. If you choose to have treatment, you will leave today with spacers between your teeth and a temporary splint. I know it's a lot to take in, and I'll give you a few minutes to think about it while I enter your treatment plan into the computer."
 
 
It was a lot for Judy to take in, but she was pleased with the plan. She took a moment to think, then asked Collene for her opinion: "Go for it, Judy. You like attention, and with all that in your mouth, you'll get plenty of it. You have always wanted braces, and I know you'll have fun wearing them and all the other appliances, too. Plus, you're getting bands, and they look so cool. We will look so cute with matching braces!"
 
 
Judy turned to Joe and excitedly said, "Let's do it! I've wanted braces on my teeth ever since Colleen got hers years ago. She looked as adorable in them then and even more so now, and I will, too." Joe said, "That sounds great. Your teeth are going to be a bit of a challenge and will test my skill, but it will go so much easier with your great attitude. I wish that all of my patients were as cooperative and positive about their treatment as you are. It will be a pleasure to have you as a client, Judy."
 
 
Joe turned to the computer and activated the 3D printer to make Judy's temporary splint before putting spacers between her teeth. "All done for today except for your temporary splint; it will be ready in a few minutes," Joe said after placing her spacers. "Why don't you put your Milwaukee brace back on and trade places with Collene so she can get her bands and expanders off and get her brackets and splint?" Judy got up, and I helped her back into her Milwaukee brace, but Collene did not take her place in the chair.
 
 
"I would like to keep my bands and appliances for a while, Joe. I am very used to them and like how they feel in my mouth, and I love my banded smile. Oh, my lisp! I adore my lisp. I spent so many years with appliances like these that I would feel naked without them. Please, can I keep them, Joe?" pleaded Collene.
 
 
Joe laughed and replied, "I don't see why not, Collene. We won't turn your expanders anymore, and you should stop wearing your reverse-pull headgear. You no longer require it unless you want to wear it with very loose bands like Rita does so it doesn't move your teeth." Collene got up and gave Joe a big hug and said, "Thank you, Joe. This is so cool, and Billy will love it, too. It will be so much fun for all of us to have lisps and wear all these appliances at the same time. Doesn't he come in next week for his expanders?"
 
 
S-  Yes, Billy transferred his case to our office, and he gets his expanders next week. His will be just like yours, Collene.
 
 
C - Joe, could I get headgear like Leigh's just because I think it looks so cool and I know Billy would love it too?
 
 
J -  Yes, that's also no problem, Collene. It will be non-functional like Leigh's, and we won't wire yours in; Sally will fix you up. Is there anything else I can do for you, ladies? I have other patients to see, and Sally will fit Judy's temporary splint and Collene's headgear.
 
 
There was nothing else the girls wanted, and we thanked Joe for everything as he left the room.
 
 
Sally said, "Let me get your splint, Judy. I'll warn you though; it'll be a real mouthful, and you'll probably be unable to speak while wearing it." Collene and I said that Sally was right; speaking is almost impossible when wearing the splint. Judy said, "I know. I talked to Collie on the phone and had her put hers in her mouth. I could hardly understand her; she sounded like when she had to wear her Van Beek appliance when we were kids. I was so jealous!"
 
 
Sally left the room and soon returned with the splint. It was similar to the one Collene had worn, with a hole in the front between the teeth. Sally handed it to Judy and told her to put it in her mouth, to which Judy replied, "Will it even fit in my mouth, it's so big?" Sally assured her it would, and since Judy was in her Milwaukee brace, she told her to stretch her neck so she could open her mouth wider.
 
 
Judy opened her mouth wide and placed her splint in her mouth, then attempted to speak. We couldn't understand anything Judy tried to say; all that came out of her mouth were grunts and groans. Sally handed her a notepad and pen, and Judy wrote, "Oh, wow! This thing is huge, and I am literally speechless. Please give me a mirror; I'd like to see how I look." Sally handed her a mirror, and Judy looked at herself. "You know, this thing looks cool and is actually very comfortable. I just need to learn how to talk again," Judy wrote after seeing herself with all the plastic between her teeth and her lips held wide apart.
 
 
Sally then asked Collene to take a seat in the chair so her non-functional headgear could be fitted. Collene was asked what color facebow she desired and what kind and color of straps she desired. She replied, "All the colors you have, so I can match them to my outfits, and I want all the styles of straps you have, so I have different options.
 
 
Sally went to the supply closet, came back with facebows and straps in all the colors available, and began fitting them to Collene's molar bands. Soon, all the facebows had been adjusted to fit just right, along with all the straps. Sally asked which headgear Collene wanted to wear today. Collene chose to wear her plain metal facebows, upper and lower, with black interlandi straps. Sally showed her how to insert and remove the facebows and how to attach the straps. Collene's long hair and Milwaukee brace made placing her headgear straps difficult, and they were in full view with her hair under them; she looked quite fetching. Judy wrote on her notepad, "Oh, Collie, you look so sexy. Billy is going to go wild when he sees you wearing all that!"
 
 
Sally then packed Collene's facebows and headgear straps into a small bag and handed it to her, asking if there was anything else we needed today. I thanked Sally for all she and Joe have done for the girls, and Sally told Judy to come back next Monday at nine to get her bands placed. Judy replied, "Ank oo, Ally. E oo en." (Thank you, Sally. See you then.)" and we were on our way back to the orthotics shop. Both girls were very satisfied with their visit to the orthodontist today.
 
 
We returned to Gary and Rita's shop so Collene could get back to work and Judy could get casts and scans made for her new braces. Rita had many questions after seeing Judy with her splint and Collene still wearing her expanders, tongue crib, and bite blocks, and now also sporting double facebow interlandi headgear.
 
 
Collene stated that she simply wanted to keep what was in her mouth for a while, maybe forever, as she really enjoys her appliances, as well as to wear headgear since she thinks Billy will find it really sexy. Since speaking was difficult for Judy, I explained to Rita that Judy's splint was only temporary, like the ones Collene and I wore, and that Judy would be getting full bands and many other appliances as time went on.
 
 
It was then that Billy came in from the workshop and saw Collene with her double-facebow headgear and her appliances still in place. He said to her, "Wow, you've got headgear just like Leigh's, and you look great, sweetie. Oh, and all your other appliances are still in your mouth, too. I am so glad your outlook on braces has changed, baby; you look like a dream! Collene, let me try to kiss you, but it might be hard with three facebows in the way." The couple awkwardly kissed, and we all had a good laugh watching them.
 
 
Billy then said to Judy, "Oh, you poor thing, Judy. I remember when Collene had one of those. It was not easy for her, but she did well with it, and I'm sure you will, too. You only have to wear it for a short time until you get your braces on. It won't be too bad."
 
 
Then Billy asked Judy, "Do you still want to get your casts and scans done for your new braces today, Judy?" Judy simply gave two thumbs up, and then Billy's demeanor changed. He became very professional and said, "Miss Jenkins, I'm William Rogers, but I go by Billy. I understand you've come to get new KAFOs and Milwaukee braces made. Is this correct?" Judy once again gave two thumbs up, and Billy said, "Very well, Miss Jenkins, please follow me so we can begin."

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #3 on: 09. May 2024, 02:28:56 AM »
Ch. 104 – Judy’s Consultations – Orthopedics

 
I followed Billy and Judy to the casting room, where her casts will be made and a 3D scan done. Collene remained in the office; she knew the procedure Judy was about to experience all too well. Rita would assist Billy, and Gary would observe. This would be Billy’s first time doing these procedures as the lead technician instead of just assisting. As Gary and I sat down to watch, he asked me to make mental notes of Billy's performance. Billy then began to explain to Judy what would be happening today.
 
 
"Miss Jenkins, I want to introduce you to Rita Jameson; she is one of the owners here and will be assisting me today. I see that you are wearing an orthodontic appliance that makes speech difficult or impossible. Many of our clients wear a similar appliance, and I know communicating is difficult for you. In fact, my girlfriend recently had to wear an appliance just like yours, so I personally know the hardships it causes. Since part of the procedure today will involve you being placed in traction, you will be unable to nod your head. Please give a thumbs up for yes and a thumbs down for no. Make a fist if you would like pen and paper to communicate with. Does this sound like a workable plan so we can clearly communicate, Miss Jenkins?"
 
 
Judy gave it a thumbs up.
 
 
"Very well, the first thing we will do today is apply plaster casts to your legs. These will be used to make molds for your new KAFOs. Since you are currently wearing leg braces, I'm sure you are familiar with this procedure; however, I'll explain how we do it here. I'll ask you to remove your skirt, then get on the table, and then we'll remove your KAFOs. The process of casting your legs will then begin. Your legs will be covered in plaster bandages that will quickly dry, and then the casts will be carefully removed. The casts will warm up as they dry, and many clients report that the feeling is very pleasant if they have sensation in their legs. Once your casts are made, we'll get your legs cleaned up and help you back into your KAFOs. Do you have any questions so far, Miss Jenkins?"
 
 
Judy gave a thumbs down, no questions.
 
 
"Good. The next thing will be a 3D scan for your Milwaukee brace. This will be used to make molds for forming your Milwaukee braces instead of a plaster body cast. The best thing is that it only takes a few moments to complete the procedure; you don't have to remain in traction and wait for the plaster to dry. You will need to remove your blouse and Milwaukee brace, but you may leave your bra on if desired. Rita and I will then place you in the traction frame and apply forces to your body to bring your spine into proper alignment. This may be a bit uncomfortable, but it will only take a few minutes for the entire process. The scan takes only seconds once you have been properly positioned and traction applied. Any questions at this point, Judy?"
 
 
Judy once again gave the thumbs down; she had no questions.
 
 
Billy asked Judy to remove her skirt, and then he helped her get on the casting table. Billy and Rita each removed one of Judy's KAFOs and set them aside. As they worked, Billy explained everything they were about to do; nothing would come as a surprise to Judy. The casting process began, and soon both of Judy's legs were covered in wet plaster bandages, and we waited for them to dry enough to be removed. The fast-drying plaster, of course, dried quickly, and Billy and Rita were soon carefully removing Judy's casts. Once they were removed, Judy's legs were cleaned up and her KAFOs and boots put back on.
 
 
Billy looked at Gary for approval, and Gary smiled widely and nodded. He was pleased with Billy's performance so far. Billy now explained to Judy that the 3D scan for her new Milwaukee braces would be done and that she needed to remove her blouse and the brace she was currently wearing. Rita assisted her in undressing and removing her brace, and Judy also removed her bra. Billy helped her to the traction frame and got her properly situated. The straps were applied around her waist and a sling to her head, and Judy's spine was stretched into proper alignment. Billy asked if she felt OK, and it was a thumbs up. Billy activated the scanner, and it quickly did its job.
 
 
At this point, while still in traction, Judy made a fist, and Billy handed her a pad and pen. Judy wrote, "This feels so good—much better than Collie's old brace that doesn't fit right. Is it possible for me to wear a cast that holds my spine and neck in this position while I await my new braces to be made? I have always dreamed of wearing a big cast; I know I would really enjoy it!"
 
 
Billy showed the pad to Gary to get his take on this unusual request. Gary said that Judy could get a Risser cast until her new Milwaukee braces were ready. I suggested a Minerva cast so she would not have to wear her orthodontic splint. With its forehead band pulling her head into her cast, there wouldn't be much pressure on her chin. Gary thought that was a great idea and would be a valuable experience for Billy since casts like that are so rarely applied.
 
 
Gary explained to Judy what her cast would be like, covering her entire torso from below her waist and extending to her chin and behind her head with a band of fiberglass around her forehead. I told her that I had worn a cast like that for some time, just for fun, and despite being very immobilizing, my cast was extremely comfortable and a lot of fun to wear. Knowing her interests, I told her she would really enjoy it. Gary confirmed with Judy that she wanted to proceed and have such a large and cumbersome cast applied, and the answer was two thumbs up and a broad smile. Rita then showed her the cast color samples, and Judy pointed to black.
 
 
Since Billy had never applied a cast like this before, Gary said that he would apply Judy's cast with assistance from Billy and Rita. Judy was released from traction, and a stockinette was placed over her body with the traction straps under it. She was then placed back in traction, and the padding was applied. Gary used the application of Judy's cast as an educational experience for Billy, explaining how to ensure proper immobilization while ensuring her cast would be comfortable for long-term wear. He showed Billy how to apply the padding in the right places and in the right amounts. Then the black fiberglass tape was applied to Judy's body, conforming perfectly to her slender body and completely immobilizing her spine.
 
 
After quite a bit of work, Judy's Minerva cast was complete; it was just like the one I had worn, and I knew she would love every minute wearing it. Judy seemed to be really enjoying the warmth of the fiberglass as it cured; she was in a dreamlike state with her eyes closed. She looked so cute, with the black cast contrasting with her fair complexion and blonde hair, and her lips parted by her splint.
 
 
When the cast was completely dry, Judy was released from traction, and the straps worked out from under her cast. I told Judy that she didn't need to wear her splint since the forehead band was mostly immobilizing her head, not the part of the cast around her chin. She immediately removed her orthodontic splint and said, "This feels so good; my spine and neck are completely supported and immobilized. It feels so much better than Collie's old braces, which I have come to rely on since my back has become so weak. Will my new braces feel like this, Gary?" Gary said that they would fit just like Collene's and my braces, completely immobilizing her spine but allowing some movement of her head and neck so she could turn her head if she stretched.
 
 
Judy got dressed, but only her skirt would fit over her cast; her cast would be completely exposed. It's a good thing it covered her breasts, as my cast did. Gary said to Billy, "You did an excellent job today and were very professional. I liked how you explained everything before you began and then again as you went along. I could tell it made Judy feel at ease; I never saw her tense up or seem nervous at any point, even when getting her Minerva cast applied, which is a very intense and intimidating cast to wear."
 
 
"You did an excellent job on her cast, and I am glad she requested it. We do apply casts like that on occasion, but not very often; usually only when someone needs a brace repaired and has no spare. Also, the way you offered alternative modes of communication since Judy couldn't speak with her splint was great. That's something I'd never thought of before. Nice work, Billy, and we both learned a few things today. Leigh, do you have any comments about Billy's performance today?"
 
 
I replied, "I agree that Billy coming up with an easy way to communicate with Judy was very clever. As a woman, I can tell you that Judy will appreciate the way her cast was formed around her breasts. Her cast will be very comfortable, just like my Minerva cast and all my braces, with ample room and support in the chest area."
 
 
We now made our way out to the office, and Collene was very surprised to see her little sister in a Minerva cast and had many questions for her.
 
 
C- Why the hell are you in that big cast, Judy?
 
 
J - Being in traction felt really good, Collie. You know my back is weak, and my old brace doesn't fit well, so I asked if I could wear a cast to support my spine until my new braces are ready. Gary thought it would be fine and also a great learning experience for Billy. My cast is very comfortable, and I love how it feels. Plus, Leigh says I don't have to wear my orthodontic splint with my cast. What do you think of it, Collie? I think it looks and feels so great, and I can't wait to go out and have people see me wearing it and to collect signatures."
 
 
C - Well, if you like it, Judy, I do as well. You do look super cute with your face peeking out of all the black fiberglass and your hair cascading down over your cast. Come over here, and I'll fix your bangs and make them curl around the part of the cast covering your brow; it'll look cute like Leigh's hair did in her halo brace.
 
 
Judy crutched over to Collene, and she fixed her hair, brushing Judy's bangs down over the forehead band on her cast. It did look really cute; I always loved that look when I had my halo.
 
 
C - That's better; you look really good now, and you do look sexy in your cast. So what's the plan? How long are you going to wear that thing?
 
 
J - I'll wear it until Billy gets my new Milwaukee braces done. Billy, please get my KAFOs done as soon as possible, but take your sweet time on my Milwaukees. I won't mind being in this cast for a while, maybe even a couple of months. It's something I have dreamed about wearing since that cheerleader in school broke her neck and back. She got so much attention in her cast and I will, too!"
 
 
B - OK, Judy, KAFOs first and Milwaukees later. It sounds like a plan, and I hope you enjoy your cast. It was a lot of fun putting you in it, and I learned a lot, too.
 
 
I asked Judy if she wanted to go to lunch and then shop for shoes for her new KAFOs. Judy thought that was a great idea, and she was very excited to be seen in public in her big cast and interact with people while wearing it. We said goodbye to everyone, and we were on our way.
 
At the mall, we attracted a lot of attention with Judy in her Minerva cast and KAFOs and me in my Milwaukee, KAFOs, bands, and double facebows. We went to several shoe stores, and I assisted her in selecting shoes that would work well with her new KAFOs. She picked out many styles, about ten pairs in all, ranging from flats to a pair of block-heeled party shoes. Billy will sure be busy modifying all these shoes to fit her KAFOs.
 
 
On the way back to Gary and Rita's, we stopped by the bus shop so Judy could see the facility. Lydia said that Judy is just like Kathy, always taking things over the top. Emme was really happy to meet someone about her age who was into casts and braces. She asked Judy if she wanted to have dinner with her and Pete tomorrow night and maybe spend a few nights at their place. Judy happily accepted Emme's offer.
 
 
When we got back to Gary and Rita's, there were eight large boxes stacked in the waiting room addressed to Judy Jenkins in care of Jameson Orthotics. They were taped shut with various colors of tape and contained all of Judy’s sparse belongings. I told her that I would ask Joel to take them to Billy and Collene’s place for her that evening. Judy said that the ones with the green tape should go to Collene’s; they have all her clothes, but the others could go to my place. They have all her belongings that need to go into the coach we offered to let her live in.
 
 
All during our outing, I was so jealous of Judy in her Minerva cast and also how she had allowed her legs to become atrophied and essentially useless if she was not wearing her braces. She was having so much fun talking to people and telling them about her cast and KAFOs. Since wearing my KAFOs full-time, I have not worn casts except for short weekend adventures. I think I need a good, long-term cast adventure once Judy gets settled in. I enjoy my braces, but I like the thrill of being in a cast, especially big casts like Judy's.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #4 on: 09. May 2024, 02:29:39 AM »
Ch. 105 – Judy’s Bands
  
Judy spent a few days with Emme and Pete and had a wonderful time. Emme was wearing a pair of red SLWC's with toeplates and walking heels, which she is still wearing. When they went out, which was often, Emme wore her halo brace with the soft-tipped pins Joel made her. It's great that Judy is making friends of her own age who share her interests. Hopefully, Pete or Emme know a young man that they could introduce Judy to. Collene told me that Judy really wants to settle down with someone, but she knows finding a man who will accept her and her voluntary disability will be difficult.
 
 
Joel moved Judy's coach from behind the shop to down by the creek. It's a beautiful setting, and Judy really loves it. She has been helping Collene or Emme out at work on days she's not exploring town. It's amazing how well Judy gets around wearing her KAFOs and Minerva cast. They don't slow her down at all or seem to interfere with her life in any way. She's having a lot of fun!
 
 
Over the weekend, Collene helped Judy get things arranged with her coach. It's really starting to feel like home to her, and she'll be moving in soon. As far as Joel and I are concerned, she can stay as long as she wants; Judy and I are quickly becoming very close. Maybe we can build her a small cottage to live in. I would really like it if she stuck around.
 
 
Judy asked Emme to accompany her to get her bands applied, and Emme happily agreed. I asked Judy to email me a picture once her bands fitted; Kathy and I both wanted to see her new smile. I was eating lunch with Kathy, and she was talking about how much she enjoys wearing her walking cast when Judy's email came:
 
 
Hi Leigh,
 
 
My bands are on, and I absolutely adore them! It's great to be on the road to a perfect smile while indulgently pursuing my orthodontic fantasies. I can't wait to get the rest of my appliances! My treatment plan would be a nightmare for most people, but for me, it is a dream come true. I'm sure you remember all about getting your bands, but let me tell you what it was like for me.
 
 
Paul gave Emme and me a ride to my appointment. When we got to Joe's office, Sally was very surprised to see me wearing my Minerva cast and asked all about it. I explained, "I'm getting new Milwaukee braces made because my old ones fit so poorly. While I was in traction for my body to be scanned, my back felt so much better that I asked if I could wear a cast to keep my spine immobilized and aligned until my new braces were ready. It was agreed that wearing a cast would be fine, so I was placed in this wonderful Minerva cast. It's very comfortable and supportive; I really like wearing it, and my back feels so much better, too.
 
 
Sally then asked me what it was like to wear a cast like this, since she never asked you what wearing one was like. I told her it was extremely immobilizing but yet very comfortable, and the inside is so soft and cozy. Then I explained how my spine is completely supported as it is held in perfect, rigid alignment, even if I fully relax my body. Sally said it sounded like a very interesting experience that she might want to try for herself someday. I told her that she would probably really enjoy it.
 
 
Sally then had me sit down in the chair and recline it so she could remove my spacers and clean my teeth before my bands were applied. My cast did not impede access to my mouth since Gary had left it a bit loose around my chin. Soon, my teeth were cleaned and polished.
 
 
Joe then entered and said, "Good morning, Judy. Are you ready to become a brace face this morning?" I said, "Yes, very much so. I've been longing for this day ever since Collie got braces all those years ago." Joe put on gloves and said, "Let's get this done. It shouldn't take too long." He didn't say a word about my cast. Maybe because I'm just another one of your crazy cast and brace-loving friends?
 
 
Joe started putting the bands on my teeth. They seemed to fit on my teeth very easily when I bit down on the tool to seat them. Soon, all my teeth had metal bands cemented in place. I could feel the smooth metal on the inside of my mouth and the rougher part against my cheeks and lips before my archwires were placed. Joe and Sally then placed my archwires and tied them in place with small tie wires on each band. I began to feel pressure on my teeth as each of the ligature wires was twisted tight.
 
 
I felt a lot of pressure when my archwires were tied to my very crooked front teeth. It was sort of painful, but I enjoyed how it felt. My braces were now on, and my dream of being a metal mouth had come true. There was one final thing, and that was to place hooks for my splint to attach to. Joe crimped hooks onto my upper archwire, six in all, and banded my splint into my mouth. It felt really good, and it held my jaw in a neutral, relaxed position. Joe told me I didn't need to wear it while I was in my cast, but I decided to keep it in my mouth anyway to get used to how it felt and affected my speech. He told me to remove it when I eat and to clean it when I brush my teeth.
 
 
Joe was all done and asked if there was anything more I needed. I asked Joe if he could apply hooks to my bottom archwires and some more to the top. The hooks were quickly crimped in place, and I'll have fun with them later, maybe even tonight. Joe said he would see me in a few weeks for a checkup, and I thanked him as he left the room. Sally handed me a small bag of elastics for my splint, and knowing my special interests, she said she hopes I enjoy having my jaw wired shut. I was a bit embarrassed, but she was right; that is exactly what I plan to do.
 
 
Sally helped me out of the chair and handed me my crutches, and I went to check out my new smile in the mirror. It was amazing! Just like you, hardly any of the white of my teeth showed around my bands. My teeth are almost completely covered by metal, and my splint held my front teeth slightly apart and gave me a lisp. My upper archwire seemed to go every which way and make my teeth look even more crooked. Emme was really jealous of how my crooked teeth looked; she loves crooked, braced teeth. I've attached a photo, but you'll get to see me this evening. I want to give Billy and Collie their privacy, and I'll be living in my coach from now on. Tonight, I want to be alone, enjoy my cast and braces, and maybe have you wire me shut, too.
 
 
Kathy and I looked at Judy's picture, and her banded smile looked great! Judy was right; her bands and archwires did make her teeth look even more crooked and out of place than before. I replied to Judy's and suggested she have dinner with Joel and me before she spent the night alone, enjoying her new braces. Judy accepted my offer, saying that only her front teeth were sore and that she thought she could eat normally.
 
 
I saw Paul and Rebekah's car pull up in front of the house that evening, and Judy slowly got out and thanked them for the ride. She must have spent the day with Emme and Rebekah at the shop after she got her braces. Joel then pulled up in his old Dodge truck just as Judy was crutching through the front door. We all went into the den to have a glass of wine before dinner, but first I wanted to put on a more comfortable brace for the evening, so I changed into my Minerva CTLSO.
 
 
Judy really liked my brace since it was basically a removable version of the cast she was wearing. Over our glass of wine, she once again thanked us for everything we had done for Collene, Billy, and her. Joel stated that we simply enjoy seeing people fulfill their unusual desires and enjoy helping people get a start in life. I asked Judy how her teeth felt, and she said that there was a little more pressure than earlier but that they felt pretty good. After we finished our wine, Judy and I went into the kitchen to prepare a simple dinner of fettuccini Alfredo.
 
 
After dinner, Joel brushed his teeth and wanted his jaw wired shut for the evening. He asked if Judy wanted to watch. She did, and she was fascinated by the procedure. When I was done with Joel's wires, Judy asked if I would do the same for her. I got her a toothbrush so she could go clean her teeth, and then I would wire her jaw shut.
 
 
I could see the delight in her eyes as I pulled the wires tight. Judy was overjoyed, and she was barely able to speak clearly enough to tell me how much she loved how it felt and to thank me. Joel and I escorted her to her coach, where Joel ensured that everything was in order for her first night alone, and I made sure that she was comfortable. I told her we have breakfast at seven thirty in the morning, and she was welcomed to join us. She could have her wires removed then or keep them on longer if she desired. Judy didn't seem to be paying any attention to what we were saying. She just wanted to be alone with her KAFOs, Minerva cast, and wired jaw.
 
 
When Judy came up to the house for breakfast this morning, she asked me to remove the wires that had immobilized her jaw for the night. She thought that spending many weeks wired shut would be a lot of fun, and she wants to try it for a month or two in the future.
 
 
Over the next few days, Judy really got settled in. She's very comfortable in her coach and is happy living there. Judy has breakfast with Joel and me every morning and gets a ride into town with one of us. We really enjoy having her around.
 
 
Tonight is the military vehicle club meet, and we asked Judy if she would like to tag along. She thought it would be fun, and it would be a chance to be seen in her Minerva cast. Joel went and got his Jeep, helped Judy into the back seat, and then he picked me up and set me down next to her. Joel then snapped a picture of us sitting side by side, both of us in KAFOs and bands, with me in my Milwaukee brace and headgear and Judy in her Minerva cast. He showed us the picture, and we sure looked cute. Joel got in, cranked the engine, and we were off to Pee Dee's.
 
 
On the way, I told Judy about Sam and Millie and how they both have braces on their teeth and also wear Milwaukee braces, but Millie's is recreational. I've not seen Millie in her Milwaukee brace yet, and I wondered how well she could skate wearing it. When we got to the drive-in, Millie was on break, sitting with Sam and having a cold drink. Joel parked the Jeep around back with the other trucks, helped us to our feet, and we crutched over to Sam and Millie.
 
 
As we approached, we saw that both girls were wearing their Milwaukee braces with roller skates on their feet, with Millie in her car hop uniform. Both girls had on their custom wrist guards, Sam's in hot pink and Millie's matching her uniform in pink and blue, with their combination headgear straps matching their wrist guards. When the girls saw us approaching, their smiles revealed their bands, and the mouth guards banded to their teeth. I introduced the girls to Judy, and we sat down to talk.
 
 
M - That's quite the cast you are in, Judy. What happened?
 
J - Nothing; it's just for fun.
 
S - Oh, that's cool. I have wanted to wear a cast like that since I saw Leigh in hers some time ago. It looks like fun. Are your leg braces just for fun, too?
 
 
J - Well, yes and no. I have no condition that requires them, but I have worn them for pleasure for so long that my legs cannot support me anymore. I now have to wear them; you can see how atrophied my legs have become.
 
 
L - I'm actually thinking of doing the same thing. I love wearing my KAFOs, and I wish I really needed them. Changing the subject, how are you two doing with all your braces?
 
 
S - I'm doing great! I love my bands and headgear, and I can skate wearing my back brace with no problems.
 
 
M - Me too; I love my orthodontic work, and I get along really well in my Milwaukee brace. I'm able to do all my dance routines without too much trouble. When you go inside, there is a picture by the door of one of the carhops in the 70s with bands, headgear, a Milwaukee brace, and raven pigtails. I look just like her! Oh, look, the girls are getting ready to dance; I have to go join them.
 
 
We watched the skate dance routine, and it was amazing to see Millie skating around in her Milwaukee brace. It didn't seem to inhibit her in any way, but it was obvious she didn't move quite like the other girls did. Judy was very impressed with Millie's abilities. After the show was over, Millie got back to work, and Sam skated over to look at the trucks, doing circles around Judy and me as we crutched along.
 
 
Judy spent a lot of time talking with Sam and Millie over the course of the evening. When it was time to go, Judy asked if I would pick her up at Sam and Millie's place after work tomorrow. All three girls had nothing going on tomorrow; they wanted to talk orthopedics and orthodontics and spend a day out on the town.
 
 
As Joel and I drove off, we saw Judy crutching down the sidewalk with Sam and Millie slowly skating alongside her. They looked so cute.
 

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #5 on: 11. May 2024, 06:36:08 AM »
Ch. 106 - Judy's KAFOs
 
 
When Judy arrived at our place for breakfast this morning, she seemed excited and was very upbeat. She was dressed very casually, in just her very worn KAFOs and a denim skirt; she wore nothing on top but her Minerva cast. Joel said to Judy, "You're looking quite chipper this morning, Judy, and you're dressed so casually, too. Is anything special going on today?" 
 
 
Judy replied, "Yes, there is, Joel! Collie and Billy called last night, and my new KAFOs and shoes are ready. Billy said to come in today to have them fitted. I'm so excited to finally get braces that fit me, and now I'll be able to wear cute shoes instead of these clunky old boots. The only thing I don't like about my old braces are these stupid boots, but now I'll be able to wear a variety of cute shoes and sandals with my braces. Can you come with me, Leigh? I'm so excited!" 
 
 
I said that it would be my pleasure and that I was anxious to see Billy's work. We ate breakfast, and I texted Kathy that I was taking Judy to get her new leg braces and would be in late today. Kathy wished Judy the best and told me to take the day off to spend with Judy, but to be sure to send pictures of Judy in her new braces. I kissed Joel goodbye as best I could with my facebows in the way, and Judy and I got in the car and headed to town.
 
 
We arrived at Jameson Orthotics just as Billy and Collene were opening up. Since they have help at the shop now, Gary and Rita come in late and then work well into the evening after dinner. They are both night people and really enjoy their new schedule.

 
When Billy spoke, he had a very pronounced lisp, and I inquired about it. He opened his mouth, revealing that he now had upper and lower expanders with a large tongue crib, along with the headgear he had been wearing. I asked how he was coping with his new appliances. He said they put a lot of pressure on his teeth and caused him to lisp, and that Collene loves turning his expanders for him. 
 
 
Collene interjected, "He sounds so sexy with his lisp, doesn't he, Leigh?" I said, "He does," whereupon Billy blushed. We went inside, and Billy was excited to show Judy her new KAFOs and the progress made on her Milwaukee braces. He led us to the fitting room, where Judy's braces and shoes were laid out on the table. They looked beautiful! We went over to examine the four pairs of braces: a brown pair and a white pair for daily wear, a fancy, highly polished black pair for going out, and finally a carbon fiber pair with footplates for athletic pursuits. 
 
 
The craftsmanship was excellent, and Billy was very proud of his work. He didn't want to have Judy try them on until Gary arrived so he could verify they fit correctly, so we went to the workshop to check out Judy's Milwaukee braces. Each Milwaukee brace matched a pair of KAFOs, and they were almost complete. All that was missing were the interchangeable throat molds and occipital pads; they had yet to arrive, but otherwise her braces were all done. These braces also looked to be very well crafted, and if they fit half as well as they look, Billy has a bright future in his trade. Since it would be a while before Gary and Rita arrived, Judy and I decided to crutch down to the park to enjoy the pleasant morning and then get a cup of coffee. 
 
 
We got a lot of looks from people as we crutched along in the park with her Minerva cast in full view, along with all our other braces. Judy, like Rebekah, loves to talk to people about her casts and braces. She hoped to meet someone to talk to this morning, and Judy was in luck.
 
 
We met a girl on roller skates who had what looked to be brand new white SATS on both wrists. She stopped to talk to us, saying her name was April, and Judy asked what had happened to her. April said that she had badly broken both wrists while roller skating, and she learned a hard lesson about always wearing her wrist guards. She said she had been wearing LATS on both arms for the last eight weeks, and it was really hard for her to be so helpless, but her husband took good care of her. April just got them off yesterday and had smaller casts applied to wear for the next six weeks. She said it was great to be back on wheels again; it was impossible to skate in her double LATS casts. 
 
 
I told her about Sam and Millie's skating accident, and April said she knew them well and followed their recovery closely. She said it's amazing how both girls are able to skate so well wearing their back braces, too. Then April asked about Judy's big cast and the braces we were wearing. Judy replied that she was wearing her cast until a back brace like mine was made for her and that we have spinal problems that require us to wear back and leg braces. We wished each other well, and as we parted ways, April said, "Oh, your smiles are so cute. I've always wanted to get braces, and yours look really cool!"
 
 
Judy and I then headed for the coffee shop. On the way, she got a text from her sister saying that Gary and Rita came in early and we should return to the shop, so we skipped coffee and headed back.
 
 
When we got there, everyone was in the office chatting, and Gary was looking at the schedule. After talking for a little while and catching up on what we all have been doing, Gary suggested we get Judy into her new KAFOs. Rita stayed in the office with Collene, and the rest of us went back to the fitting room. 
 
 
Billy said to Judy, "Well, there is not much to explain since you have worn Collene's braces while you were staying with us. You know how to swap out shoes and how to adjust your crutches. I am going to go over everything with you anyway, so Gary can observe me as if I were working with a regular client." 
 
 
Billy began to explain everything about the braces and showed Judy how to swap shoes and adjust her crutches. He also told her how to adjust all the straps on her new braces since they had a different configuration than her old ones. Now, Judy began to take off her old braces, and Billy asked her which pair she wanted to wear out of the office today. She chose the white KAFOs and paired them with white clog sandals—a nice summer look. We always have the braces we want to wear for the day fitted last. 
 
 
Billy first put Judy's legs into the carbon fiber KAFOs and strapped a pair of orthopedic sandals to her feet since she didn't bring any athletic shoes. Judy got up and crutched around, saying the braces felt great and conformed perfectly to her legs. Gary and Billy both checked everything, and all was well. 
 
 
Now all of Judy's other KAFOs were tried on, starting with the glossy black pair with highly polished metal. Judy attached a pair of high-heeled booties to these. They were a bit of a challenge to walk in, and she'll need to practice before a night out on the town, but she looked really sexy wearing them. Then the brown pair was tried on with a pair of Mary Janes, and they fit fine, too. Finally, Judy put on the white pair with clog sandals, and she looked really good in them, especially with the short skirt she was wearing. These braces also gained Gary's approval, and he told Billy that he had done excellent work.
 
 
As we were getting ready to leave, Gary said that Judy's Milwaukees would be done soon. The parts should be here in a day or two, and she could be fitted with those braces in a few days. Judy replied, "Take your time. I really am enjoying wearing my Minerva cast; it's so comfortable and cozy inside. I would wear a cast like this forever if I could. I just love it!" Gary said that since Judy was enjoying her Minerva cast so much, Billy should make her a Minerva CTLSO brace to wear too. Judy was overjoyed, and Gary said it would be a good experience for Billy. 
 
 
Gary then told Judy that she shouldn't wear her Minerva cast for more than six to eight weeks and to just let Collene or Billy know when she wanted it removed and her Milwaukee braces fitted. Judy said, "I'll wear it for the full eight weeks, Gary. I really love being immobilized like this; it feels great." We thanked everyone, and Judy gave Billy a big hug and once again complimented him on his excellent work, telling him her new braces are very comfortable and extremely stylish. 
 
 
Collene then crutched in to see Judy in her new braces and said, "Wow, Judy, you look great in those; they fit you so well. Billy did a wonderful job." Judy replied, "Oh, Collie, thanks for making all this possible. My new leg braces look and feel great, and I'm excited to get my new Milwaukee braces after my cast comes off. I love my bands, too, and I can’t wait to get my expanders and headgear. Thank you, Collie, I love you." The sisters hugged and shed a few tears of joy before we parted ways.
 
 
Once in the car, Judy asked if I had to get to work right away. I said no. Kathy told me to spend the day with her; we could do whatever she wanted. Judy wanted to go to the mall and look for some more clothing to wear with her cast since she would be wearing it for another six weeks, as well as sport sandals and athletic shoes to wear with her carbon fiber KAFOs.
 

When we got to the mall, we attracted quite a bit of attention. We visited several shoe stores, where Judy picked out sandals and shoes she could wear to the gym and pool with her carbon fiber braces. Next, we made our way to the discount clothing store, where Judy got some blouses a couple sizes larger than normal to fit over her cast and a longer denim skirt. Her cast and very short skirt, which are definitely not her usual style, were attracting a bit more attention than she was comfortable with, so she put on her new skirt and blouse before leaving the store. I wanted to see about getting a few new outfits for work, so we crutched to the other end of the mall to the upscale clothing store that Annie had bought some outfits at. 
 
 
As we approached the store, I saw that the same saleswoman, Jane, who had helped us before, was working today. She recognized me, and when she smiled, I could see Jane's jaw was wired shut with heavy archbars running along her teeth, with many loops of wire between them. Before I could ask about her wires, Jane, through her clenched teeth and with a muffled voice, said to Judy, "Oh, look at you. What happened to put you in that big cast and leg braces, too? You poor little thing." Judy simply explained that she has a spinal problem that has caused paralysis in her legs and is wearing her cast while her new back braces are being made. 
 
 
I then asked Jane if her TMJ problem was why her jaw was wired shut, and Jane said:
 
 
"Yes, my TMJ got really bad despite my splint, and I woke up several times in the middle of the night in horrid pain with my jaw dislocated. The doctor decided it was time to wire my jaw shut and let things rest and heal. The procedure was very painful, and I was miserable and in pain for the first few days. Then I became very frustrated with my situation. I remember what you told me, Leigh—it gets easier after a few weeks, and you were right. It's been a month now, and I am doing really well, and my husband is very supportive, too. He even takes all his meals blended like I have to; he's such a sweet guy, and that's made things a lot easier on me."
 
 
"Last week I went and saw Dr. Joe Robbins for a second opinion. He recommended that I be wired shut for eight weeks and that surgery is not the solution. Dr. Robbins said that my bite is the root of my troubles and that it must be corrected with orthodontics. In a month, my jaw will be unwired, and I will be getting braces, bands like you two are wearing, and a splint to position my jaw correctly. Then I'll be banded shut for another eight weeks to let everything settle in. After that, I will get expanders and headgear to correct my bite."
 
 
"This entire process has been really intense and intimidating, but I am very comfortable with it and have become used to being wired shut. In fact, I am sort of enjoying it for some strange reason, and I think my husband is, too. I'm looking forward to getting braces, and I know I'll look great wearing them, even at my age."
 
 
Judy told Jane that Dr. Joe was our orthodontist and that he's very good. We wished Jane well with her treatment, and after a bit more conversation, I picked out a few new outfits for work.
 
 
Judy and I then went and grabbed a bite to eat for a late lunch, and I got a few pictures of Judy for Kathy. I dropped her off at the shop so Emme could see her new KAFOs, and then she could get a ride home with Joel. It was a fun day, and Judy loves her new KAFOs. For some reason, I got the feeling that Jane is really enjoying her very intense TMJ treatment and that she and her husband may even be like us.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #6 on: 11. May 2024, 06:37:03 AM »
Ch. 107 – Judy’s New Job

 
Judy has really enjoyed wearing her Minerva cast, but the time has come for her to part with it. It's now extremely worn; the padding has become packed down, and the stockinette is torn in places and is not so soft anymore. Around her face, her cast is stained from makeup and sweat. It has also acquired a strong "lived-in" aroma from her active lifestyle. Judy's cast is covered in signatures and drawings from all the new friends she has made since moving here, too. However, she must part with it, begin wearing her new Milwaukee braces, and truly start her new life here.
 
 
Judy was at our place this morning for breakfast as usual, and I had taken the morning off to accompany her to get her new Milwaukee braces fitted. She was dressed very casually, wearing just a pair of shorts and her brown KAFOs with brown block-heeled oxfords that were rather high. Judy also had a bag with a change of clothes to wear to her meeting with Kathy and to start her new job this afternoon. We ate breakfast, and as we were getting ready to go, Joel gave Judy a big hug and wished her well. I think he just wanted to take one last close look at Judy's worn cast and get a whiff of its very strong odor. Joel is really into dirty and smelly casts, which is something I won't often indulge him with; I like fresh, clean casts and get mine changed often.
 
 
When we arrived at Jameson Orthotics, Collene was working at her desk wearing all her beautiful white braces and matching double-facebow interlandi headgear. She sure seems to enjoy wearing her double facebows just as much as I do, and she looks quite fetching with them. When Collene smiled as she got up to give us a hug, I immediately noticed something new with her orthodontic braces: she had surgical hooks on her archwires. When I asked about them, Collene turned red with embarrassment; they are obviously there for fun only, and Collene said:
 
 
C - It's a little embarrassing, but my hooks are only for fun. In fact, Billy got them too. After Judy told us about being wired shut that night, we were curious to see what it was like for ourselves. We even have surgical-type splints to wear, too. Billy's is like the one I have seen Leigh, Joel, and Rebekah wear in pictures. Mine is a little different because of my fixed bite block, but from the front, they both look identical. We have only put them in our mouths to see how they fit; we haven't wired or even banded each other shut yet. That will come after work on Friday for our wired weekend.
 
 
J - Oh Collie, you and Billy will love having your jaws wired shut. I only did it for that one night, and it was great! Once I get settled into my new job, I plan to spend two months wired shut. 
 
 
C - Well, you all seem to enjoy it, and I hope we do, too. Since everything is going so well in our lives, Billy and I have been having a bit more fun lately. I have even put casts on both of his legs a couple of times, but we didn't leave our apartment.
 
 
L - That's great that you and Billy did some casting; it's a lot of fun. Do you and Billy have everything you need for jaw wiring?
 
 
C - Yes, we sure do. Sally gave us everything we'll need.
 
 
J - When I was visiting with Emme the other day, she said she was going to get hooks on her archwires, too. She shares the same curiosity as you, Collie.
 
 
C - That's cool. I guess we'll all have to go out one day wired shut. That would be fun.
 
L - It certainly would, Collene. I love going out wired shut and talking to people. Of all the things I have done, a wired jaw seems to get the most attention. You'll love it!
 
 
We all went to the workshop. Billy was glad to see Judy and me and was excited to have Judy try on her new braces. He was very proud of his work. Gary said to Billy, "I think you can handle this yourself, but come get me if you need any help," and we went to the cast room.
 
 
B - Let's get you out of that smelly old cast, Judy.
 
 
J - Sounds good, Billy. It's gotten pretty nasty the last couple of weeks, but I still love wearing it.
 
 
B - I have never seen you walk without your braces, Judy, and your legs are quite atrophied. You can't walk at all without your braces anymore, can you?
 
 
J - That's right, Billy, I can no longer walk without braces; my legs are too weak. Why do you ask? 
 
 
B - I figured as much. I just need to know so I can provide you with the proper level of assistance today. That's all.
 
 
J - Oh, OK, Billy. As long as there is a seat in the shower and I have a wheelchair to get there, I'm fine without them, but I would like someone to scrub my back for me. I know I have been smelling pretty bad for the last couple of weeks and really need to get cleaned up. You are such a gentleman, and I trust you to provide me with any assistance I might need, and I am not afraid of you seeing me without my cast or anything else on.
 
 
B - I'm glad you are comfortable with me seeing you like that, Judy. For me, it is just part of the job. Here, I am a professional, not your sister's boyfriend; I'm glad you feel at ease. Have a seat on the table, and we'll take off your KAFOs so they don't get fiberglass dust on them, then I'll remove your cast.
 
 
J - Sounds great, Billy. I am really excited to wear the braces you made me, and I'm sure they will be perfect.
 
 
Judy removed her shorts, took a seat, and removed her KAFOs and shoes. Billy then began cutting her free from her cast. I warned Judy that her skin would be very sensitive once her cast was removed and that the air would feel cold and prick her bare skin. Judy asked Billy to be careful when cutting her cast off; she wants to save it.
 
 
Soon Judy was free of her cast; her back and neck were very weak. She had difficulty holding her head up and sitting up straight. Billy asked if she wanted a neck brace to wear while she showered, and she thought she would be fine without it. Billy then went to prepare the shower and got warm water flowing.
 
 
He soon returned, helped Judy into a transport chair, and took her to the shower. Once there, she removed her panties, transferred to the shower seat, and took a long, hot shower. She gently washed her newly exposed skin, along with shampooing and conditioning her hair.
 
 
While Judy was showering, Billy cleaned up Judy's cast so she could save it and also see what was drawn and written on the back. Judy then called for Billy to come scrub her back, and she spent a few more minutes enjoying the hot shower. Finally, she was finished, and Billy helped her to dry off, and Judy called for me to bring her panties and bra from the bag she had brought.
 
 
I took Judy's undergarments to her and helped her put them on, while Billy went and got her KAFOs. Judy put on her leg braces and shoes, and then she crutched to the fitting room with Billy carrying her bag of clothes. Now clean and refreshed, Judy was excited to try on her new Milwaukee braces.
 
 
 Judy's braces were laid out on a table, and Billy picked up the waterproof brace and began to put it on Judy. She said, "Wait! I need to put in my orthodontic splint first." Judy got the plastic case out of her bag, removed the splint from it, carefully placed it in her mouth, and I banded it in place for her. Judy then said to Billy with a strong lisp, "OK, now I can try on my braces, Billy."
 
 
The first brace was firmly strapped onto Judy's body, and Billy checked the fit, which was perfect. Judy stood up and crutched around the room, saying it was really comfortable. The process was repeated with her white and black braces, and finally with her brown one, which she would be wearing today. Billy said he thought to try it on last since it matched the KAFOs she was wearing, and if she was anything like her sister, her leg and back braces must match.
 
 
This brace also fit great, and Billy went to get Gary to pass the final judgment. When Billy returned with Gary, he ensured all was well and asked Judy if this brace felt like all the others. Judy assured him that it did and that it was very comfortable despite being extremely restrictive. Gary turned to Billy and said, "Excellent job, my friend. You have a natural talent for this work. It's hard to believe that these are the first Milwaukee braces you ever made on your own."
 
 
With Gary's approval of her braces, Judy got in her bag, pulled out a blue knee-length skirt, a white blouse, and a blue jacket, and got dressed. She got a small makeup kit from her bag and crutched to the mirror to apply her makeup and brush her hair. Judy was braced from head to toe, wearing a great-looking, well-tailored suit with cute high heels on her feet and a crooked, metallic smile. She looked absolutely stunning!
 
 
I told Judy that her look was perfect for our office and that she would fit in very well. Billy said there was one last thing and showed her the interchangeable throat molds and occipital pads that she could change to suit her mood or style. We thanked Billy and complimented him on his fine work, and Gary was very pleased with what Billy had learned from him in such a short time.
 
 
We crutched out to the office so Collene could see her sister's new braces. Collene said, "You look great, Judy! I'm so happy for you to be living the life you have dreamed of. It's too bad that you couldn't have had custom-made braces years ago when you began living like this, but look at you now! Braced from head to foot in beautiful custom-made braces with sexy bands on all your teeth, too. Good luck at your new job, and have Leigh drop you off at our place after work. I want to hear all about your day."
 
 
Judy replied, "Will do, Collie. Today is truly a new beginning for me, and I'm so excited and thankful for everyone and everything in my life. I feel and look great! See you and Billy this evening, Collie."
 
 
Just as we were crutching out the door, Judy turned to Billy and asked about her Minerva CTLSO. Billy said that he had a few things left to do on it and would bring it on Friday, when we're all going out to dinner. Judy was pleased and said she would wear it that evening. I told Judy that I would wear mine and would ask Rebekah and Emme to wear theirs, too. Four ladies in identical spinal braces will certainly attract the attention we all crave. With that, Judy thanked everyone once again and said goodbye. Billy carried Judy's braces to the car and placed them in the trunk. Now it was off for a quick lunch and then for Judy to start her new job.
 
 
We stopped for lunch at the cafe near the office and had a quick bite to eat. Judy did a good job of discreetly removing and replacing her orthodontic splint for her meal. After we ate, Judy thought it would be a good idea for her to crutch to the office from the cafe and go in alone to meet with Kathy. I agreed and told her to meet me at my car at the end of the day. We crutched out of the cafe, and I went to my car while Judy made her way to the office. She was so cute as she quickly and gracefully crutched down the street, looking so confident in her new braces while flashing her metallic smile.
 
 
Judy had to crutch a few blocks to the office, so I was already there by the time she arrived. She stopped and spoke with the receptionist, who led her to Kathy's office. Judy crutched by my office on her way to Kathy's, looking poised, confident, and beautiful as she passed. Kathy was at her door waiting for Judy, and the two went inside and spent over an hour together.
 
 
Finally, I saw both of them leave Kathy's office and head my way. They came into my office, closed the door, and sat down to talk. Kathy said that Judy will be a perfect fit for our company and will likely have a long and successful career here. Judy said that she was really looking forward to finishing school and working here full time. Kathy then said, "Let's go, and I'll introduce you to your manager and have you meet the entire marketing team. I'm sure you will fit right in." They both got up and headed to the elevator, and I was anxious to talk to Judy at the end of the day to find out how everything went.
 
 
When it was time to go home, I was at the car first and watched Judy get out of the elevator with the head of her division and several of her new co-workers. They were all smiling and seemed to be getting along quite well, almost like they were old friends. Everyone then went to their cars, and Judy crutched over to mine and got in.
 
 
Judy said, "Oh, Leigh, thanks so much for everything. I really hit it off with everyone, and I think I will be very happy working here. Everyone liked my ideas and way of thinking. The people here are all really nice, and the overall atmosphere is so pleasant and relaxed, but yet very professional." I told Judy I was very happy for her and hoped she would have a long and happy career here, like Kathy and I have. Judy then got on her phone to call Kathy to thank her, too.
 
 
It's great to see Judy so happy and looking so beautiful in all her braces.


Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #7 on: 14. May 2024, 05:39:15 AM »
Ch. 108 – My Petrie Cast – Application

 
With Judy settled in and enjoying life in her new braces, Kathy and I began planning cast adventures. We're retiring soon and would like to go to work in extremely immobilizing casts or braces one last time. I have always wanted to wear a cast big and immobilizing enough to confine me to a wheelchair or bed. I think I know what Kathy is planning, but I'm not exactly sure yet. Our adventures will overlap, which will be a lot of fun.
 
 
The only time I have worn bilateral LLCs was over long weekends, but they were only my 3D-printed casts. Not only do I want to wear bilateral fiberglass LLCs, I also want spreader bars that hold my legs spread far apart. I've seen videos online of this type of cast, and wearing one looks really intense. If my knees are bent and my legs spread far enough, crutches will be useless, and I'll be confined to my wheelchair and also need to use a catheter.
 
 
I asked Joel what he thought, and he said it sounded like a lot of fun if I could come up with a believable story; a cast like this is almost unheard of for an adult. I told him what I planned to tell folks, and with all the things I have done in the past, he thought no one would question it. Joel said he would love to have me in a cast like that, and he'll take good care of me. He also said he'll put new batteries in my wheelchair and get it checked out so it's ready for my long adventure.
 
 
As you know, I have been wearing my KAFOs full-time for quite a while now. Everyone is used to all my braces and orthodontic appliances, so now is a great time for this adventure to start. At work, I started to complain that I was having problems with my hips and that they were feeling, as best I could describe it, loose and unstable. Then I mentioned I was having pain in my hips, and I would wince when I stood up or sat down.
 
 
Several people took note and suggested I see a doctor, so I took off midday on a Tuesday and said I was going to get my hips checked out. When I returned to work the next day, I was asked what would be done for me. I explained that the ligaments in my hips have stretched because of the way I walk in my leg braces, and treatment would involve allowing them to rest and allowing them to shorten. I was then asked what my treatment would entail. I said that I would be getting full-leg casts applied to both my legs, and these casts would be connected with bars at my knees and ankles to spread my legs apart. This would allow my ligaments to relax, and I would need to wear the cast for eight weeks.
 
 
Someone asked if I would be able to walk with this cast, and I said no; I would be confined to a wheelchair or bed the entire time. Then I was asked when I would begin my treatment, and I replied that I have an appointment for my cast to be applied on Friday afternoon. Then, hopefully, I would return to work on Monday in my wheelchair. By the end of the day, the entire office knew what was going on. There's no turning back now!
 
 
The day has arrived; Joel will place me in my cast, and I'm both excited and nervous. My wheelchair has been polished up, and the new batteries are freshly charged. I have never been confined to my wheelchair for any length of time, and I wondered what it would be like to have my legs spread so far apart. I will soon find out.
 
 
We went to the cast room, I got undressed, and we discussed the final details of my cast. I wanted a black cast with black stockinette. I think black looks classy and is much easier to keep looking clean, and as you know, I like my casts to look fresh and clean. I also wanted my casts to have toeplates to protect my toes from banging into doorways, which I know will happen. Joel asked me how I wanted my knees and feet positioned, and I said I wanted my knees bent quite a bit so I could sit comfortably without my legs sticking out too far in front of me. Since there was no way I would be using crutches and walking in my cast, I wanted my feet to be positioned with my toes pointed slightly down.
 
 
Joel gathered the necessary supplies, placed them on a cart, and brought them to the table I was sitting on. I removed my KAFOs and Milwaukee brace, leaned back against the inclined table, and relaxed as Joel cast my right leg. He applied a perfect LLC that came up really high on my thigh with my knee bent and my toes pointed down. Joel asked me how it felt, and I said, "Oh, Joel, this cast is wonderful. It's one of the best you have ever made; it's really comfortable. Please get my left leg into one just as perfect."
 
 
Soon, my left leg was in a cast identical to the one on my right leg. Once again, it was perfect and very comfortable. Joel let the fiberglass dry for a few minutes, then he held the first spreader bar behind my ankles. He spread my legs and measured the distance between the tips of my toeplates to ensure they were spread as wide as possible while still being able to fit through doors. He was satisfied with the measurement but warned me that doorways would be a tight fit.
 
 
Joel began to incorporate the wooden spreader between my LLCs, securing it to my casts with several rolls of fiberglass and also covering all the wood with black fiberglass. Then he placed a second spreader bar at my knees, also securing it with plenty of black fiberglass. I watched intently while Joel worked, thinking about how immobilized I was and what my life would be like for the next eight weeks. When Joel was finally done, my two long leg casts had become one cast, a Petrie cast, and it felt divine. I laid back and drifted into a dreamlike state, enjoying the warmth of my cast as the fiberglass fully cured.
 
 
Once my cast was fully hard, I began to test its restrictions, despite my weak legs. Yes, my legs are becoming weak, just like Judy's, from wearing my KAFOs all the time and my lack of exercise. My new cast was extremely immobilizing, and my legs were now one unit that only moved together. Because I am so short, the almost three-foot-wide spread at my feet meant a very extreme angle at my hips. I naturally wanted to bring my legs together out of modesty, but I could not. It was a really strange feeling, and I felt extremely vulnerable despite being safe with my loving husband.
 
 
Joel then asked if I was ready to have my catheter placed, and I was. He gently placed the catheter inside me and secured the bag to my left leg. I felt even more vulnerable and insecure now with my catheter in place, but I said nothing to Joel. Then, with great effort, I sat on the edge of the table. My now useless legs stuck out in front of me with my knees, hips, and ankles fixed in a very relaxed and comfortable position—the position they would be in for the next eight weeks. There's no way I could possibly walk or even stand in these casts; I'll be totally dependent on my wheelchair for mobility.
 
 
I just sat there thinking about what life was going to be like for the next eight weeks as Joel cleaned up the room. Even though I had only been out of my Milwaukee brace for a short while, my back was already becoming painful. I asked Joel to put my Milwaukee brace back on me, and my spine instantly felt better. At this point, I realized how immobilized I really was. It was overwhelming, and I wondered if I had made the right choice. After a few moments of reflection, yes, this is the right choice; the next two months will be very pleasurable, despite many challenges.
 
 
While I was away with my thoughts, Joel made some adjustments to my wheelchair, and it was ready for me. He picked me up with one arm around my body and his other hand grasping the spreader bar between my knees. I put my arms around his neck, and we kissed before he gently placed me in my wheelchair. He made some adjustments for my comfort, since that's where I'll be spending the majority of the next two months, and strapped me in tightly.
 
 
As Joel finished cleaning up the cast room, I reclined my wheelchair into a very comfortable position and just absorbed my situation. Joel finally asked how I liked my cast and how it felt to wear it. I said, "Sitting here in my wheelchair feels just like I'm relaxing in my recliner, but with my legs spread very wide. My knees and ankles feel great, and I am very relaxed. The only thing is the spread of my legs; it's not physically uncomfortable, but it is very much so emotionally. I feel extremely exposed and vulnerable with my legs spread apart like this, and my catheter only intensifies these feelings. I naturally want to bring my legs together, but I can't. It's very unnerving."
 
 
Joel said, "Well, maybe that is because you are wearing nothing except your cast, Milwaukee brace, and bra. Let's get you dressed in one of the outfits you bought for this adventure. You'll feel better fully clothed." I raised the backrest of my wheelchair and carefully guided it towards our bedroom, with Joel following close behind.
 
 
With my spreader bars, all I can wear are dresses and skirts, and I would be without panties, too. Rebekah modified some clothing for me with Velcro down the back to make dressing easier. Before dressing, I had Joel pick me up and put me on the bed so I could see what it would be like to sleep in my cast. With some pillows under my legs, I was quite comfortable, so sleeping will be no problem.
 
 
Joel is taking me out for dinner tonight, and I thought it would be fun to let him choose my outfit. He picked out a long blue dress that's wide below the waist that would look good with my white Milwaukee brace. Joel helped me change my brace and get into my dress. He once again carefully picked me up, and we kissed again before he placed me in my wheelchair and pulled the straps tight around my body.
 
 
I wheeled over to my vanity and did my makeup and hair. I chose to wear my white facebows with interlandi straps to match my Milwaukee. It is nice to have my facebows unwired so I can change colors, but I miss being forced to wear my headgear 24/7. I wheeled over to the full-length mirror to take a look at myself, and I looked great. Everything about my look was perfect; my dress covered just enough but not too much of my cast, and my metallic smile and headgear looked great with my white-framed glasses. I was going to go out in public in my Petrie cast for the first time, and I was both excited and very nervous.
 
 
Joel got me and my wheelchair into the van, and we were on our way to dinner. So far, my Petrie cast is very comfortable, but I have only been wearing it for a few hours. Even though my dress covered me well, I still felt very vulnerable with my legs spread apart and found myself constantly trying to bring them together, which is impossible. I hope these feelings soon fade away as I become more accustomed to my cast.
 
 
When we arrived at Rancho Gordo, we were greeted by Shelly, our favorite waitress. We go here often, and Shelly has closely followed my progression from just my Milwaukee brace to wearing AFOs, then KAFOs, and she often asks me detailed questions about my situation; I think she might be one of us herself based on some of her questions. Shelly asked me why I was in such a big cast, and I explained that walking in my KAFOs had caused problems with my hips, and my cast was to let them rest for eight weeks.
 
 
Shelly asked if I was in any pain, and I said I was not, but right then I had a muscle spasm in my right leg, and I let out a little cry. Joel asked me if I was OK, and I said it was just a muscle spasm. I turned to Shelly and said, "Well, maybe a little pain, but it passed quickly." Shelly soon brought us our drinks, then our meals, which we greatly enjoyed. Sitting there eating, my cast felt so comfortable and natural that I actually forgot I was wearing it.
 
 
It was late by the time we got home, and both of us were ready for bed. We were glad to have already made arrangements to make sleeping in my cast comfortable for me. Joel asked if I wanted to put on my CTLSO, which I like to sleep in. I said that I did, and Joel carefully picked me up out of my wheelchair and kissed me before setting me on the edge of the bed. He undressed me and removed my Milwaukee brace.
 
 
Joel then strapped me into my CTLSO for the night and got me comfortable in bed with my legs on the stack of pillows. My cast and CTLSO felt great, and I was very comfortable and content. I don't think getting a good night's sleep will be any problem at all. Joel leaned over me and kissed me once again, as best he could, with my facebows in place. He told me how beautiful I looked laying there in nothing but my Petrie cast, Minerva CTLSO, and headgear, and that he loved me very much. I smiled with my metallic smile and said that I loved him, too, and that our life together has been a dream come true. Joel then laid down and pulled the blankets up over us.
 

We held hands as we drifted off to sleep.


Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #8 on: 14. May 2024, 05:41:04 AM »
Ch. 109 – My Petrie Cast – The Next Day

 
I woke up this morning amazingly refreshed, but my hips are quite sore. I had slept great in my Petrie cast despite the discomfort that had built up in my hips. Otherwise, my legs felt so relaxed in their warm, cozy cast. I just laid in bed, enjoying the feeling of my cast, CTLSO, and headgear, while Joel took a shower. When he returned, he had all the things needed to give me a sponge bath. Joel helped me sit on the edge of the bed and brought over my makeup stool, placing it under the spreader bar at my ankles so I could comfortably rest my legs.
 
 
Joel emptied my catheter bag, removed my CTLSO and headgear, and then gently washed my body. The warm washcloth and Joel's gentle touch felt wonderful, and it was very erotic for both of us. Once Joel finished washing me, he gently dried me off and rubbed lotion on all my exposed skin. We then kissed passionately and explored each others orthodontics. <CENSORED>
 
 
<CENSORED> Joel and I cuddled, then he massaged my aching hips. I was so happy and content, and he was, too. We have such a great life together and with our friends who share our odd desires. With my hips feeling a bit better, our thoughts turned to what we wanted to do today. I wanted to spend the day in public, and Joel wanted to be seen with me in my big cast.
 
 
I was glad that we had planned ahead with plenty of clothing that would fit around my cast. Rebekah did a great job modifying everything, so it was easy to put on with my legs immobilized. Joel asked me what outfit I would like to wear, and I told him I wanted to wear my green floral print knee-length skirt and a light pink sleeveless sweater.
 
 
My husband helped me get my facebows and headgear in place, choosing pink straps and facebows to match my sweater. He picked up my Milwaukee brace, but I told him I wanted to wear my Minerva CTLSO today, and he helped me put it back on. Joel easily fitted my skirt around my casted legs and then helped me sit on the edge of the bed once again. I put on my sweater, and Joel placed me gently into my wheelchair. I did my makeup and hair, and now refreshed and ready for the day, we went to the kitchen to enjoy a hot cup of coffee.
 
 
After a couple cups of coffee, Joel and I decided to go out for breakfast. Then to the park for a photo shoot of me with my cast, and maybe a movie in the afternoon. Joel got me into the van, and we went to eat; we were both very hungry. We had a great breakfast at a little roadside cafe on the way to Millrun Park, our favorite place for photo shoots. We always do a shoot whenever I get new braces or wear an unusual cast. We love looking at old pictures and videos of our adventures, and they are great to share with friends new and old.
 
 
Once at the park, Joel laid down a blanket near an oak tree. He picked me up out of my wheelchair and placed me on the blanket, leaning against the tree with a pillow behind me. I was very comfortable and loved looking at my legs in their cast. Joel then began taking pictures as I positioned myself in different poses as best I could. Joel even got a very lucky shot when the breeze picked up my skirt, and he happened to snap the shutter.
 
 
After our photo session, Joel and I laid on the blanket together to cuddle and talk. We got a lot of strange looks from people with me in all my orthopedic and orthodontic glory. Finally, Joel placed me back in my wheelchair, and we took the long trail around the park, with Joel snapping a few more pictures of me in this beautiful setting. He sent some pictures to my friends; they all knew about my plan, and I knew they wanted to see me in my cast.
 
 
My skirt was just the right length; it covered me very well and left the spreader bar at my knees exposed. However, when I saw the pictures of myself, I was a bit shocked. My cast seemed massive in the pictures compared to how I looked in the mirror at home. This is how I was going to appear to everyone for the next eight weeks, and it was really exciting and a little scary at the same time. I soon received several messages from friends after they saw the pictures Joel sent. Everyone said to have fun and wished me well on my adventure. However, they all expressed a bit of jealousy, too.
 
 
By the time we left the park, it was mid-afternoon, and we headed to town to see a movie. While waiting in line for tickets, a woman about my age approached and said, "Wow, you're in a Petrie cast! I had to wear a series of casts like that for many months when I was young. It was difficult at first, but I quickly got used to it." I replied, "I just got my cast applied yesterday, and so far I am doing well, and the pain in my hips is much better now."
 
 
She told me that she had Legg–Calvé–Perthes disease and ended up having to have hip replacements when she was only forty years old. She wished me well and hoped that I would cope well with my cast. I thanked her, saying my cast is very comfortable and I don't mind wearing it one bit.
 
 
We finally got to the ticket window, bought our tickets, and headed inside. Joel went to get drinks and popcorn, and I waited in the lobby. I was approached again, this time by a girl in her early twenties in a manual wheelchair. She was a tall brunette, if she could have stood up, with a very pretty face, braces on her teeth, cervical headgear, and pink fiberglass LLCs on both legs. She said, "It looks like you have it a lot worse than me. At least my leg casts are not connected together. I also only have one facebow, and I'm not in my neck brace anymore."
 
 
I laughed and said she did seem to be a bit better off than me, and I asked what happened to her. The girl said, "I had my feet up on the dashboard of the car. We got into a wreck, and I broke both ankles, dislocated my knees, and injured my neck. I just got new casts, and I don't have to wear my Aspen CTO anymore. It really sucked, and I couldn't wear my headgear, which really set back my orthodontic treatment. I'm just glad I don't have any pain now, and I love the attention I get because of my casts and wheelchair. So, what happened to you?"
 
 
I replied, "I'm undergoing treatment for ligament damage in my hips and will be in this cast for two months; I just got it yesterday. I'm still getting used to it, and my husband is taking great care of me." It was then that Joel approached, and the girl and I wished each other well. As we parted ways, she said, "By the way, your braces and headgear look really cute. I wish mine were like yours."
 
 
The movie was great, and on the way home, I called Rebekah and asked if she and Paul would like to go to dinner with us. She said she was getting ready to call me and ask the same thing. Rebekah, for some reason, suggested we bring the small para transit van. I told her that we would see them at six.
 
 
On the rest of the ride home, we wondered why Rebekah had asked us to bring the para transit van. When we got home, I wanted to wear my white Milwaukee brace the evening, and Joel helped me swap braces. By the time I got my braces swapped and fixed my hair and makeup, it was almost time to pick up Paul and Rebekah. Joel walked down to the shop to get the van and was soon back and got me loaded up, and we were soon on our way to Paul and Rebekah's house.
 
 
When we arrived, Joel blew the horn, and Rebekah crutched out of the front door in her KAFOs, Milwaukee brace, and double facebow headgear. She said that Paul was almost ready, then went back inside. A few moments later, we saw Paul approaching the front door, moving very slowly. All we could tell until he stepped onto the porch was that he was on crutches. Once Paul stepped outside, it was clear why he was on crutches; both of his legs were in heavy, brown leather KAFOs with Doc Marten boots on his feet. He was wearing a dark blue kilt, and his braces were very visible. Then we noticed his stiff posture and the chin rest protruding from his polo shirt; he was in some sort of spinal brace, too.
 
 
Paul crutched slowly towards us while Rebekah locked up the house. Joel got out to help his friend get into the van using the lift. It was then that I noticed the shiny silver brackets on Paul's teeth; he was wearing orthodontic braces, too. Paul took a seat, and I saw the large headpiece on the back of his brace, much like my CTLSO has. Rebekah climbed aboard without any trouble since she is used to wearing her braces, and she sat down next to her husband.
 
 
I was speechless upon seeing Paul in his braces. He looked so sexy, braced from head to toe. I pictured Joel wearing the same braces and became extremely aroused; what a wonderful vision! Joel started the van, began to drive away, and said to Paul, "So this is where you were off to early this morning to get your orthodontic braces. You never mentioned any of this; tell us about what you are wearing and what your plan is." With a very pronounced lisp, Paul said:
 
 
"Rebekah and I decided it would be a lot of fun if I started to wear braces when we went out. We decided that Rebekah would choose what I would be getting; I would have no input. Rebekah sent me to see Gary and Rita about a month ago. They made casts of my legs and a 3D scan of my body, so I knew I would be getting leg and back braces but didn't know what kind. I also went to Joe's last week to get my teeth checked and scans done there, too. Once again, I didn't know what Rebekah had planned for me, but I knew some bands would be involved since I got spacers."
 
 
"When I went to get my orthodontic braces applied this morning, I had no idea what appliances Rebekah had chosen for me. Joe explained that I would simply be getting molar bands, bonded brackets, and surgical hooks. That all sounded simple and painless, and soon everything was in place. Then Joe said there were a couple more things. He then bonded tongue tamers to my front teeth, top and bottom. These are what are causing my lisp, and my tongue is very sore and raw. Rebekah says that when we get home tonight, she will wire my jaw shut. To tell the truth, I'm not looking forward to it at all, but I promised her that I would let her do it. Dinner tonight will be my last solid food for at least a month."
 
Paul then began to tell about his leg and back braces:
 
"I guess we all know about KAFOS. Mine are the same as what Rebekah and Leigh wear, but built more heavily for an active man. So far, I only have two pairs of shoes for them, both Doc Martens. I have these boots and a pair of oxfords, but I want to get sandals, too. It feels great to wear KAFOs, and I understand why the girls love theirs so much. It's going to take me a long time to get used to them and be able to crutch along as fast and easily as they do, especially while wearing my spinal brace."
 
 
"As to my spinal brace, I had no idea what I would be getting when we went to get my braces fitted Thursday. It's a type that is no longer commonly in use, and Billy had to make it from pictures from an old orthotics textbook. It's called a Kuehnegger brace and was used to treat scoliosis, and it still is in some parts of the world."
 
 
"It's much more immobilizing than the Milwaukee braces the girls wear, but I don't have to wear a dental splint like they do. At the waist, it's like a Milwaukee brace, but instead of a throat mold and occipital pads, it is more like a CTLSO for a spinal injury with this large padded chin cup and a big padded headpiece in the back. I can't move my spine at all from my hips up, and I can't turn my head either, unlike the girls in their Milwaukee braces who can stretch and look to the side a bit. Despite this, it is actually pretty comfortable but extremely immobilizing, and it really limits what I can do. Combined with my KAFOs, about all I can do is barely crutch around, and Rebekah loves watching me struggle to do things. Hopefully, with a bit of time and practice, I'll be able to get around as easily as the girls do in their braces."
 
 
By the time Paul had finished telling us about his braces, we were arriving at The Ranch House, a great steakhouse and BBQ joint. It was quite busy, and I am sure that the four of us will be getting a lot of attention tonight.


Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #9 on: 14. May 2024, 05:42:23 AM »
Ch. 110 – Life in My Petrie Cast

 
Going out with Paul and Rebekah last night was a lot of fun. We enjoyed watching Paul struggle while wearing his extremely encumbering braces. With Paul moving about so clumsily, no one really paid attention to my cast or Rebekah's braces; Paul got all the funny looks and stares, which made him very uncomfortable. He also had a lot of trouble eating with his tongue tamers and even ate more slowly than I do with all my appliances. However, Paul looked so sexy struggling in his braces, and I'm embarrassed to say I was really turned on. When we got home, I told Joel that he absolutely has to get KAFOs, a Kuehnegger brace like Paul's, and some additions to his orthodontic braces. He assured me that he would do so very soon.
 
  
On Monday morning, Paul and Rebekah were at our place early, and Paul's jaw wire was firmly wired shut. I asked Paul how he liked his current situation, and he replied with a very slurred speech and a bad lisp, "It's difficult! I really don't like having my jaw wired shut, but I promised Rebekah I would do it. I don't understand why you girls like it so much; maybe I just need time to get used to it? My tongue is very sore from my tongue tamers, especially after eating my last solid meal last night. Maybe being on a liquid diet and not having to chew will be a good thing.
 
 
I told Paul that it took me a few weeks to get used to having my jaw wired the first time and that I never got used to my tongue tamers, but they are much easier to live with than a tongue crib. The guys then headed to the shop, where Paul, like me, will have a lot of curious co-workers when he arrives.
 
 
After the guys left, Rebekah helped me get dressed. I put on my white Milwaukee brace, and I let her choose my outfit for the day: a loose dark green skirt that would cover the spreader bar at my knees but not my ankles, a white blouse, and a jacket to match my skirt. She helped me get dressed, then did my makeup before placing my green facebows in my mouth and attaching them to matching interlandi straps, and then she styled my hair. She did an amazing job, and I looked ravishing.
 
 
Judy soon arrived for breakfast and to drive me to work. She had seen pictures of me in my cast but had not seen me wearing it in person yet. Upon seeing my cast, Judy said with excitement, "Oh wow, Leigh, that cast you're in is so cool! You look so comfortable in it, and I love how it keeps your legs spread apart. I wish I could have worn something like that when I was letting my legs go. You know, if you wear that cast long enough, your legs will waste away to nothing, just like mine. So, what's it like to wear that big cast?"
 
 
I cheerfully replied, "Oh, it is wonderful, Judy; I love it. Joel did a great job, and it is very comfortable despite being so immobilizing. Joel's been taking great care of me, and my cast really excites him; he always loves it when I'm in a big cast. The only thing is that I feel very vulnerable with my legs spread apart like this. It's going to take some time to get used to the feeling."
 
 
Rebekah helped Judy get me and my wheelchair loaded up in the van, and we were off to the office. Judy asked me many questions about my cast, and I told her that the best thing for her to do is experience wearing a cast like this for herself. Of course, she thought this was a great idea and said that someday she would once she got settled in more.
 
 
Once at the office, Judy was struggling a bit to get my wheelchair out of the van. Luckily, Kathy arrived and helped, despite being in her thumb spica braces. We all got into the elevator, with Judy getting off at her floor first. Kathy and I got off at our floor and entered the office together. Everyone knew I would be in a wheelchair and wearing a large cast, but no one paid too much attention to me.
 
 
However, I did get a few questions from people stopping by my office. One of which was what would happen if my cast didn't help my problem. I explained that if it didn't help, then I would have to wear a larger cast that would completely immobilize my legs, hips, and entire spine for a period of time, probably three months. A little while later, Kathy came in to visit with me and was very interested in how my cast felt and what it was like to wear. I told her it felt wonderful and that she'd have to try something like this after she retires.
 
 
I also told her about Paul's braces and showed her a picture of him I took at dinner the other night. She was really impressed with his braces and said he sure looked sexy. Then Kathy said if she were single, a sexy, braced man like Paul would likely make her change teams or at least become a switch hitter. We both laughed, and I told her that I was going to get Joel into braces just like Paul's and get him some additional orthodontic appliances, too. Kathy said she would love to see Lydia all braced up like that, too. We needed to get back to work, and I invited her to have lunch with me and the girls, and she said that sounded great.
 
 
It was fun making my way to the cafe for lunch with Emme and Rebekah. The sidewalk is fairly narrow, and people had to step aside to let me pass in my wheelchair. Emme and Rebekah were at the cafe when we arrived, and Emme was impressed with my cast and had many questions. She talked a lot about the body cast she had worn for a few days, which Judy found quite interesting. We had a great lunch together, and of course we got a lot of looks. However, Judy was very quiet, except when asking Emme about her body cast. I think she's jealous of my cast and wishes she could have worn one when she was, as she puts it, letting go of her legs.
 
 
The following weeks in my cast were great fun. A lot happened, not only to Joel and me but to our friends too. Joel and I spent a lot of time together talking about the future and what we would like to do when I retired. At the shop, they are hiring two full-time mechanics and an older fellow part-time, so he, Paul, Lydia, and Emme could be away for longer periods of time and we could go on group trips. I thought this sounded great and would be fun; we never go away as a group for more than a few days. I then told Joel that I'm having thoughts of allowing my legs to become like Judy's—atrophied and useless. He said he would support any decision I make and encouraged me to live out my dreams.
 
 
While in my Petrie cast, Joel and I went places every weekend. I often wore one of my CTLSO and thumb spica braces on these outings. I loved going out and appearing to be badly injured but still having fun and living a happy life. As time went on, I modified some of my old clothes to fit around my casts, including a couple pairs of shorts that really showed off how high my casts went on my legs and the fact that I was catheterized.
 
 
One weekend, I even wore my NI Halo CTLSO and LATS on both my arms, which also partially covered my fingers. My hands were useless, so I used a sip-and-puff control on my wheelchair. It was a real thrill to be out in public like that, and I spent some time wheeling around alone at the park, but Joel was always nearby if I needed help. I really enjoyed this high level of immobilization, and Joel loved seeing me like that, too. If I got braces like Jackie wore on the cruise, I think that pretending to be paralyzed would be a lot of fun.
 
 
Joel was true to his word and visited both the orthotics shop and the orthodontist. He's getting KAFOs, a Milwaukee brace, and a Kuehnegger brace made. He picks them up in a few weeks. While there, Billy showed Joel a pair of KAFOs and a Milwaukee brace he was working on for himself so he could experience what Collene's braced life is like.
 
 
I went easy on Joel at the orthodontist, with only a tongue crib and Forsus appliance placed in his mouth. I just adore how the ends of his Forsus push his lips apart, and a small bit of metal can be seen with his mouth closed. Joel's tongue crib makes him lisp badly; he hates it, but I think it's cute, and I hope his lisp never goes away.
 
 
Judy has been a constant presence in our lives, too. More so than just having breakfast with us and driving me to work. She is obsessed with my cast and comes over early in the morning to help me dress and stays late into the evening, asking me questions and talking about my cast. Joel and I don't mind Judy spending time with us. She has become like a daughter and doesn't make herself a nuisance; she senses when Joel and I need time to be alone. Judy often asks me if I'm "going to let my legs go." What she means by that is that if I am going to become like her and voluntarily become dependent on my leg braces, I told her I didn't know, but I am strongly leaning in that direction.
 
 
One evening, while Judy was visiting, she got a call from Collene and put it on speaker. Collene had two pieces of wonderful news to share. The first was that Billy had graduated early from prosthetic and orthotics school. They had gone out to celebrate, and while having drinks, Billy proposed to her and presented her with a beautiful engagement ring, and she accepted his proposal.
 
 
Billy's proposal had been seen by other patrons, and when Collene accepted, everyone cheered. We were all so happy for them, and we wished Billy and Collene a very happy life together. However, I could tell that Collene's happy news made Judy feel down. She has yet to meet a guy since moving here, and I know she is very lonely. However, Pete has put Judy in contact with his best friend, Jimmy, but they won't be able to meet for some time.
 
 
Jimmy is in the Army, which is why he can't meet Judy right away. Their meeting will come when he is on leave, but they talk on the phone or video chat daily. Jimmy is stationed at a large Army base in the Midwest and works at a vehicle overhaul depot. They have exchanged many photos, and Jimmy is quite a handsome young man, especially in his dress uniform. He knows about Judy's back and leg braces and the reason she wears them; Pete explained Judy's lifestyle to him. Jimmy has no problem with her lifestyle and is actually quite intrigued by it, but Judy is nervous that he won't accept her when they finally meet in person. Pete knows his friends well and insists that Jimmy and Judy are a perfect match.
 
 
The eight weeks in my Petrie cast passed quickly, and the time had come for it to be removed. I thought it would be best to get my cast removed on a Friday so I could have the weekend to get used to walking in my KAFOs once again, if I'm able to do so. On the appointed day, Joel and I went to the casting room, and he picked me up out of my wheelchair and laid me on the casting table. Joel then removed the cast that had immobilized my legs and held them spread widely apart for the last eight weeks.
 
 
Once out of my cast, my hips and legs were very stiff from their immobilization. My legs were atrophied, and any attempt to bring them together was extremely painful. My hips burned like fire. I had thought that in the last few weeks my cast felt very loose when Joel would pick me up. My knees and ankles did not want to move, and when they did, it was painful. Joel massaged my legs, and it felt heavenly. My knees and ankles felt a bit better, but my legs were weak, and bringing them together was impossible.
 
 
Then Joel helped me out of my Milwaukee brace and removed my catheter and headgear. He picked me up and carried me to the bathroom, where he placed me in our Jacuzzi tub. The water felt great, and I washed and shaved my legs, and that is when it hit me how atrophied they were. When wearing casts in the past, I was up and active, so my muscles strained against my casts, keeping them toned. With this cast, I just sat in my wheelchair or laid in bed for eight weeks; they really wasted away.
 
 
I soaked for about an hour, thinking about what Judy is always saying about letting my legs go. Joel helped me get out and dry off, and he carried me to our bed. I asked him to place a new catheter before I got braced and dressed. He placed my headgear and helped me into my Milwaukee brace before dressing me. When I put on my KAFOs, I could tighten the buckles several holes tighter now than I could before, and I still couldn't bring my legs together since my hips were so stiff.
 
 
Maybe I was becoming like Judy and beginning to really lose the use of my legs? In a way, I hoped so. I know that without her KAFOs, Judy can't stand on her own and is totally dependent on her braces for mobility. Right now, I think it's the same for me unless I start an exercise program. Joel brought me my wheelchair, and I struggled to get into it on my own. I might try walking with my crutches tomorrow, or maybe I'll just keep using my wheelchair. But, for now, we are off for an early dinner with me still confined to my wheelchair and unable to walk.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #10 on: 17. May 2024, 18:03:53 PM »
Ch. 111 – Back In My KAFOs
 
 
I awoke this morning wearing my 3D-printed LLCs that Joel placed me in last night before bed. They sure don't fit like they used; my legs are beginning to waste away. Joel was already up, and I could smell coffee brewing and bacon frying in the kitchen. I took off my 3D-printed LLCs and decided to try standing for the first time in two months and almost a year since I stood without my KAFOs. Sitting on the edge of the bed, I grabbed my crutches and tried to stand. My legs felt like jelly; they had no strength, and being top heavy with my CTLSO on, I fell backwards onto the bed. Eight weeks ago, I would have been able to get out of bed and stand with no trouble at all, but now my legs can no longer support me. This must be what it's like for Judy, and I really think I want to be like her.
 
 
I sat up in bed and put on the KAFOs and sandals I wore the night before—my white ones with a pair of white Doc Marten sandals. I got everything firmly strapped in place on my legs and feet, grabbed my crutches, and stood up, locking my knees in place. I began to try and crutch to the bedroom door, but I kept bumping my feet with my crutches. My legs were still unnaturally spread apart from their time immobilized in that position; bringing them together was painful, and I had little strength in my hips. At this point, I simply couldn't walk, even with my KAFOs and crutches. I put on my robe and sat down in my wheelchair to think.
 
 
Do I want to regain range of motion and strength in my legs and hips, or do I want to be like Judy? What would it be like to actually need to wear my KAFOs and use a wheelchair or crutches for mobility? If I let my legs go as Judy has, would it ever be possible to regain strength and walk unaided again? I had so many questions about what I might want to do and how I wanted to live the rest of my life. With retirement coming, I could do as I please and let my leg become weak and useless if I desired. I have always been fascinated by handicapped women and dreamed of being one myself. Life in a wheelchair or on crutches would be wonderful. I truly wish I had been born with more than just scoliosis or had contracted polio as a child. A crippled body is the body I was meant to have.
 
 
I wheeled myself to the kitchen, where Joel poured me a cup of coffee and asked how I felt this morning. I told him I felt great, but he could tell there were a lot of thoughts swimming around in my head, and we had a little chat:
 
 
J - What's going on, Leigh? Is it about your legs?
 
 
L - Well, Joel, when I awoke, I took off my 3D-printed casts and tried to stand up. Even with my crutches, my legs couldn't support me, and I fell onto the bed. Then I put on my KAFOs, and you know how loose they fit when you put them on me yesterday. I could then stand using my crutches, so I tried to crutch around the room. Since my hips are so stiff and I can't bring my legs together, my crutches hit my feet. I felt like I was going to trip myself, so I got into my wheelchair. I know my hips will loosen up and I will be able to walk with my KAFOs again, but I don't know what I want to do about my legs; I think I really want to become like Judy.
 
 
J - I can help you with an exercise plan to get you loosened up and regain strength in your legs and hips if you want, or maybe just your hips. It is obvious you have lost a lot of muscle mass in your legs with the way your KAFOs fit now. Even before wearing your Petrie cast, it seemed like they needed to be buckled one hole tighter. If I understand correctly, Leigh, you're seriously considering letting your legs waste away even more and becoming dependent on your braces like Judy?
 
 
L- That's the thing, Joel; I don't know what I want to do. Part of me wants my legs to be normal again, to be able to walk without my KAFOs, and to wear them just for fun. But a much bigger part of me wants to become like Judy and depend on my braces and wheelchair for mobility. I really am leaning towards trying to make my legs even weaker, like wearing braces 24/7 or big casts to completely immobilize my legs and hips for a long period of time. What do you think, Joel? How would you feel about me actually needing leg braces or a wheelchair to get around?
 
 
J - Leigh, I love you very much, more than anything in this world, and I support any decision you make. You have been wearing your KAFOs for a long time and know what life with them is like; you basically live as if you are already handicapped. I would just ask that you think about whether there is anything you can't do in your KAFOs; you'll never be able to do those things again if you let your legs go. If, as I presume, your life is complete and full wearing your KAFOs as you have been, then you should proceed and truly become dependent on them.
 
 
L - My life is complete and full, except for one thing, Joel: I am not really handicapped. I am going to ask my friends to brunch tomorrow and talk it over with them, especially Collene and Judy. I value their opinions, especially Judy's, and I am very relieved that you support me no matter what choice I make.
 
 
J - That sounds like a great plan. I'll be more than happy to drive you ladies around tomorrow in the small bus if you desire.
 
 
L - Oh, Joel, that would be great. I'll text everyone now. Thanks for being so supportive; I love you so much!
 
 
J - I love you very much, Leigh. I just want to see you happy and living life on your own terms.
 
 
And with that, Joel came over to me, gently removed my headgear, and lifted me from my wheelchair with my knees clicking as they locked. We hugged and passionately kissed, exploring each others orthodontics, as we always do when we kiss. I felt his tongue crib and his Forsus appliance with my tongue, and he explored all the metal in my mouth. I think Joel now likes the additions to his braces, and I sure love his cute little lisp.
 
 
After our long kiss, I unlocked my knees, and Joel gently set me down in my wheelchair. He then replaced my headgear, gave me a final little kiss on the cheek, and finished cooking breakfast. I texted my friends to see if they could meet tomorrow, and I let them know that I had something very important to discuss. Everyone will gather here at nine tomorrow morning.
 
 
The rest of the day, Joel and I hung around the house and shop. I stayed in my wheelchair the entire time, keeping my knees locked with my legs sticking out in front of me. In the afternoon, we went down to the shop building so Joel could start making plans for a wheelchair lift for our bus. He had found a unit that mounts in the basement storage area and uses an oversize door in the side of the bus. Joel will call and order it next week; he is sure he can adapt it for our coach. I'm sure Paul and Rebekah will want their coach modified, too.
 
 
That evening, we had dinner delivered, and Joel and I watched a movie. This was the only time I was out of my wheelchair. I sat next to Joel on the couch, still with my legs locked straight and resting on the ottoman. I am so lucky to be living the life that I am with such a sweet and kind man. We then took a shower together, with me sitting on my little bench and Joel gently washing me; it felt heavenly. I love it when we shower together. He dried me off, and he helped me into my wheelchair, free of any braces, and I wheeled into the bedroom. Joel then sat me on the edge of the bed, and I put on my headgear and my CTLSO brace for the night. He once again placed my legs in their 3D-printed LLCs to keep them immobilized while I slept. Joel and I then had quite a romantic evening in bed, with me in all my braces.
 
 
 
The next morning, it was quite pleasant to once again wake up with my legs immobilized. I sat up in bed, and Joel removed my 3D-printed LLCs and replaced them with my carbon fiber KAFOs with a pair of new Teva sandals on my feet. He then went to make coffee while I got into my wheelchair on my own. I unlocked my knees and, with some effort, transferred to my wheelchair and got comfortable.
 
 
I am going to try to do as much for myself as possible without help today, and getting out of bed and into my wheelchair was my first challenge. I wheeled out to the kitchen just as the coffee was ready, and Joel brought me a cup. We chatted over coffee, and nothing was mentioned about what I was going to do with my legs. The only thing Joel said was that I might want to start getting ready for brunch early, as doing things by myself might take longer with me in my wheelchair and with my legs virtually useless. He was right; I'd better get ready.
 
 
I went to the bedroom to get dressed for this warm summer day. The first thing I did was choose what braces I wanted to wear. White braces again today, but with a pair of clog sandals. No chunky Doc Martens for me today. For a bit of color, I put the red throat mold and occipital pads on my Milwaukee brace before swapping it for the CTLSO that I was wearing. Then I removed my carbon fiber KAFOs and Tevas and put on a diaper; I'm having leakage from using a catheter for so long. I got into my white KAFOs and clogs before putting on a long, pink pleated skirt and a floral print blouse with red flowers to match the pads on my Milwaukee brace. I fitted my red facebows into my molar bands and put on my red interlandi straps and big red-framed glasses. I fixed my hair around my headgear and just needed to do my makeup. I looked and felt great in my colorful outfit.
 
 
Just then, I heard Joel greeting Rebekah, and soon she was knocking on the bedroom door. I invited her in, and she was also in her white Milwaukee brace and KAFOs with her white facebows between her lips and white interlandi straps. Rebekah looked great in her long, flowing green dress with white high-heeled Mary Janes attached to her KAFOs. Her makeup was perfect as always, and I asked her to do mine for me. She did an excellent job with my eyes, giving them a multicolored cat-eye look, and they looked really good when I put my glasses back on. I wheeled over to the full-length mirror, and boy did I look great!
 
 
While we were waiting for the other ladies to arrive, Joel went to get the small bus, and Rebekah and I talked. She asked what was going on and mentioned that she noticed my KAFOs were two holes tighter on the straps. I said that was what I wanted to talk to everyone about this morning; my legs had become very weak and atrophied while I was in my Petrie cast, and that I was thinking of becoming like Judy and letting my legs waste away and become practically useless.
 
 
Rebekah said she often has thoughts of doing the same thing but isn't quite ready yet; maybe someday. She still enjoyed doing some things without her braces on occasion, especially dance competitions with Joel, but she has seriously considered Judy's situation quite often. It was then that we heard a couple of cars pull up outside, and we went out to greet them.
 
 
Judy, Collene, and Emme had come together since they had spent the previous evening together, and they had all crashed at Emme's place last night. It was unlike Collene and Judy to go out like this, and I hope Emme is not a bad influence on them; she can be a bit of a party girl at times. Kathy and Lydia soon arrived, and then Rita turned down the driveway. All of us were wearing some sort of orthopedic and orthodontic braces except for Lydia and Kathy, who were only wearing their orthodontic braces and headgear. Kathy still has a mouthful of appliances similar to mine; I wonder if she will ever have them removed. We all went inside and talked for a few minutes until Joel arrived with the bus.
 
 
Once in the house, everyone wanted to know what I wanted to talk about and if everything was OK. I said everything was fine and that I was thinking of becoming like Judy through the use of casts and braces, letting my legs atrophy and become useless. Everyone got quiet for a moment before Judy said, "Go for it, Leigh! I love living like this, and you will, too." Then Collene said, "I support any decision you make, Leigh, just like I now support my little sister's choice; it was wrong of me to ever question her decision. We all have the right to live in the bodies we desire to live in, even if that means parts of them don't work anymore."
 
 
The other ladies all expressed their support for anything that makes me happy and fulfills my lifelong desire. It was then that Joel arrived with the bus, and we all got on board and headed to enjoy brunch and what was sure to be some very interesting conversation.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #11 on: 17. May 2024, 18:05:10 PM »
Ch. 112 - A Decision Made
 
 
On the way to brunch, conversation was casual; no mention was made of what I'm thinking of doing. Once we arrived at The Egg Basket, Joel dropped us off and told me to call him when we were ready to be picked up. All of us in our various orthodontic and orthopedic braces made our way inside, and we got the large table in the back room. Emme, Kathy, and Lydia could walk without crutches, and they helped the rest of us get our food.
 
 
Once we were all enjoying our meal, Kathy said, "So Leigh, you really want to do this?" I replied, "Yes, I do, and I think my mind is already made up; however, I want to hear what everyone thinks. It would be a dream come true for me. I have always wanted to be a crippled girl. However, I love and respect all of you; I value your thoughts and opinions, and I want to talk it over to be sure I'm not making a mistake."
 
 
Emme - "If this is what you really want, Leigh, and it's been your dream, you should do it. If you ever change your mind, you should be able to build up your muscles again. I want you to be happy and enjoy life the way you see fit, just like you have helped me to do. I love wearing my Milwaukee brace and bands on my crooked teeth. I can't see myself ever being without them at this point, and I think I might want to start wearing leg braces, too."
 
 
Rebekah - "Emme is right, Leigh; make your dream come true. I think we are all behind you; I know I am. This is something I'm considering, too. I wish there were some way to temporarily experience paralysis, but still have feeling in my legs. Isn't that the way it is for you, Collene? You still have feeling in your legs."
 
 
Collene - "That's right, Rebekah. I cannot move my legs and feet, but I have full feeling in them. My condition only affected motor nerves, not sensory ones. That's one reason I can wear the shoes I can with my new KAFOs; I can tell if I have good footing when I walk."
 
 
"As to what Leigh wants to do, it's exactly what Judy did. She wore my old braces all the time and never exercised her legs, and they slowly lost muscle mass and strength. I never minded her wearing my old braces, but I was strongly against Judy letting her legs go at first. As time went on and Judy's legs got weaker, she became emotionally stronger and much happier. Judy was finally living in the body she was meant to have. At that point, I gave her my full support and apologized for condemning her in the beginning. I don't have a lot of memories of being able-bodied, so Judy, tell Leigh what it was like for you to become dependent on your KAFOs as an adult."
 
 
Judy - "Well, as you all know, I started wearing Collie's old braces once we moved back to the States. When I started college, I decided I wanted to become as handicapped as possible without an actual injury. I began to wear my leg braces all the time, including when I slept. I tried to never move my legs on their own and didn't do any exercises like I had done in the past or what Rebekah does now."
 
 
"Collie tried to talk me out of doing it, but my mind was made up. I had to tighten the straps on my KAFOs more and more as my legs wasted away over time. Finally, I couldn't stand on my own anymore, even with crutches, and my dream had become reality—I was fully dependent on my leg braces and my Milwaukee brace to support my weak spine. I was as handicapped as Collie now and the happiest I have ever been in my entire life, finally living in the body I was meant to have."
 
 
"Collie realized how much better I felt about myself and my body, and now she fully supports my decision. For you, Leigh, achieving your goal will be easier than it was for me. You have people like Joel to put you in very immobilizing casts and Rita and Gary to custom-make braces for you. I fully support any decision you make; I am here for you at any time."
 
 
Rita - "Well, I certainly can't say anything negative, being a pretender who has muscle weakness now, too. For the last few years, I have been unable to stand or walk without my KAFOs. My back has also become weak from wearing the very immobilizing back braces that I made for myself. I never planned or wanted this, but I have accepted and embraced it. I only started to wear KAFOs to make clients feel more at ease. Then, when I saw how much fun you girls were having wearing your Milwaukee braces, I just had to start wearing one myself, so I made myself the spinal braces I currently wear."
 
 
"I justified wearing my braces as being comforting for clients; I thought seeing me work in my braces would be inspiring. Then I realized I have a desire or fetish for wearing braces. However, I have no feelings for other people wearing braces. I only have sensual feelings about braces if I am the one wearing them, so my feelings don't interfere with my work. Even when Gary wears a brace or cast, it doesn't excite me, but it does him, and that brings me pleasure. As to my orthodontic braces, those were only to please Gary; women wearing orthodontic braces have always been a big turn-on for him. However, after getting braces, I instantly fell in love with my metal smile and headgear."
 
 
"I fully support any decision Leigh makes. I like to see people happy, and that is the greatest thing about my job—bringing happiness to people. To see the joy when someone walks for the first time after a severe injury or when years of pain are relieved by a brace is such an emotional experience for me. Gary and I will do anything we can to help you, Leigh, and I will make you some lightweight leg braces to wear in bed and around the house. I'll get right on it Monday morning, and they will be done by evening."
 
 
Lydia - "You have my full support, Leigh, and I wish you well in this phase of your life. You have made Kathy and me so happy with everything you have done for us. Since she got her mouthful of orthodontics, Kathy is so much happier and more upbeat. Things that used to upset her or get her down don't anymore, and I hope that she starts wearing KAFOs and a back brace after she retires. I don't want to do what you plan to do; however, I do want to have both leg and back braces made to wear on weekends or vacations. I know it would bring great pleasure to Kathy to see me in braces. I fully support you, Leigh, and it sounds to me like your decision has already been made, and it's the right decision."
 
 
Kathy - "I'm looking forward to wearing KAFOs after I retire and maybe a spinal brace, too. Seeing Leigh in the office every day, wearing her very immobilizing braces, has really inspired me. I love my orthodontic braces, appliances, and headgear, but I want more—braces on my legs and back, too."
 
 
"I know it is only a short time before you retire, Leigh, but I will make sure anything you need at the office is taken care of. I'm like Rebekah and wish there was a way to be temporarily paralyzed to see what it's like for Collene. I don't think anyone here can judge any of us except for Collene, and she is very accepting. So, Leigh, how do you plan to achieve your goal of becoming totally dependent on your leg braces?"
 
 
Leigh - "As you have all surmised, my decision has already been made. I'm going to let my legs go, as Judy says. With all your kind words and support, along with my long-standing desire, I know it's the right choice for me. As to your question, Kathy, I plan to do what Judy did and simply keep my legs immobilized as much as possible, and the braces that Rita plans to make will help a lot. I'll also use casts—probably a big one for a while, too. After that, hopefully, my goal will be achieved; instead of wearing leg braces out of desire, they will be worn out of necessity."
 
 
With the heavy discussion over, we went back to chatting and simply enjoying our time together. Soon, I called Joel, and he came and picked us up, and we went back to my place. All the girls went home except for Kathy, Lydia, and Judy. They all stayed well into the evening so we could plan the details of Kathy's upcoming adventure, which involves her being in another bicycle accident. I'll just say that what she is planning is really intense.
 
 
After Kathy and Lydia left, Joel and I escorted Judy down to her coach. She has a really great view of the creek, and Judy enjoys watching all the wildlife that comes and goes. Judy seems to be in no rush to find herself a permanent place to live; we don't mind and are planning to build her a little cottage. If she moves on, which we hope she doesn't, it will make a great guesthouse. We enjoy having Judy around; she's become like a daughter to Joel and me and was very helpful when I was in my Petrie cast. Her assistance will once again be needed in the near future, and I know she loves helping me out.
 
 
The following Monday morning, Judy drove us to work, as she had been doing when I was in my Petrie cast; it's so convenient that we work at the same place. The first day I went back to work after my cast had been removed, I was, of course, still in my wheelchair and wearing my KAFOs and Milwaukee brace. My hips had loosened up a bit, and I could bring my legs together a bit more, but using crutches was still difficult.
 
 
At work, people asked me when I would be out of my wheelchair, and I said it would be a very long time; things had not gone as planned with my hips, and I am currently unable to walk. There was much concern at first, but it quickly passed since everyone is so used to me being in a wheelchair.
 
 
When I met Judy at the van after work, I asked if we could stop by and see Rita; the braces she promised to make me were ready. Judy said that would be great; Collene wanted to talk to her about a few things. When we got to the shop, only Billy and Collene were there; Gary and Rita went to get a bite to eat before working late. Billy would explain my new braces to me and fit them on my legs.
 

Billy and I went to the fitting room while Judy and Collene talked, and my new braces were laid out on the table. There were two pairs, both made of a thick, dense, pink-colored foam-like material. The straps were kind of rubbery and had holes in them that fit over stainless steel pegs. It was obvious that these braces, or more like splints, were waterproof and also not designed to walk in. I picked one up, and it was amazingly light. One pair had a bend at the knee to be worn while sitting in a wheelchair, and the other pair was straight for sleeping in. They all had footplates that went all the way to my toes, with two straps that went across my feet along with the multiple straps that went up my legs.

 
Billy then helped me out of my wheelchair and onto the table so he could check the fit of my new braces. I laid back, and he removed my KAFOs, then applied the straight pair of braces. They were very comfortable and lightweight, and I thought I would have no trouble sleeping in them. Then he placed me in the other pair with bent knees and had me sit on the edge of the table. These were also comfortable and felt great to wear. He then put my KAFOs back on my legs and helped me back into my wheelchair.

 
Billy explained to me that I should continue to wear my regular KAFOs when out and about and that these braces were for use at home only. He also said they are completely waterproof and that I could wear them in the bath or shower. Judy and Collene joined Billy and I, and we talked for a little while. Rita and Collene had told Billy about my plan, and he gave me his full support. Billy picked up my braces, and we headed out the door. Collene locked up the shop but left the lights on for Gary and Rita.


Once home, Joel was curious about my new braces and how and when I was supposed to wear them. I explained everything to him and had him help me into the pair with the bent knees, and I was very comfortable wearing them. I wore these for the evening, and when it was time to shower, I simply loosened the straps a bit so I could use a cloth and wash under my braces. When I got out and dried off, Joel carried me to the bedroom and laid me on the bed.

 
Joel removed the braces with bent knees and completely dried my legs before massaging them; it felt heavenly. He then placed my legs in the braces that held my legs straight and tightly strapped me into them. I put my headgear back on and had Joel help me into my CTLSO for the night. He then helped me put my robe on, gently picked me up, and sat me in my wheelchair with the leg rests extended. We then went to the den to watch TV.

 
While watching TV, Joel reminded me that he loved me for who I am and not my braces. He also said he would love me just as much if I never wore braces or a cast again. We hugged and kissed, and I told Joel how happy he has made me and that my life with him is perfect. Joel carefully lifted me from my wheelchair and carried me to bed for a romantic evening together.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #12 on: 17. May 2024, 18:06:33 PM »
Ch. 113 - My Hip Spica, Part 1

 
I have been out of my Petrie cast for some time now, and I'm using my wheelchair, and my legs are braced 24/7. Judy has started her last semester of college, taking night classes and working days. She's really enjoying living in the cottage that we built for her and has really made herself at home; Joel and I are so happy for her. Jimmy is getting discharged from the Army soon, and we are all excited to meet him. With everything going so well for all of us, I was ready to begin the final part of my plan to let go of my legs.
 
 
People at work have been asking me when I will begin walking again. I explained that things are not going well with my legs, hips, and back, and I made up a story about needing to undergo a minor surgical procedure to hopefully alleviate my issues. After this procedure, my legs, hips, and spine will have to be completely immobilized for several months.

 
No one asked about how I would be immobilized, but I knew how it would be done. It will be a lot of fun for Joel and me and hopefully make my legs completely useless from atrophy. I have not walked without my KAFOs for almost a year before I decided to let my legs go, and since beginning the process, I have not walked at all and only stood a handful of times. All the arrangements have been made for my cast, and I am very excited.

 
This Friday, I'll be getting the biggest cast I've ever worn. Billy, Gary, and Rita will apply it for me. It's going to be a double-hip spica with two spreader bars. My cast will have toeplates to protect my cute little toes from getting hurt, too. You should have seen all the scuffs and dings on the feet of my Petrie cast; I was always hitting them on doorways. What is taking some figuring out is how to support my spine and neck since I have so much pain if I am not in a spinal brace or cast.
 
 
We thought of several ways to support my spine and neck. One was to incorporate parts of a Milwaukee brace into my hip spica. Another idea was to apply a halo ring to my head and have the uprights attached to my hip spica cast. That appealed to me, but if I were to wear a halo again, I wanted it to be a dedicated adventure. Another option was to make my hip spica extend up into a Risser or Minerva cast. Joel and I decided that a Minerva would be the most fun; I'll be casted from head to toe with only my arms free!
 
 
Today is the day I get my double hip spica-Minerva cast applied. Joel is taking me to my appointment, and Judy is coming along to watch. She is sort of jealous that, in under a year, I have accomplished what took her years to do. I would say that my legs are almost as skinny as hers are and are equally weak and useless.
 
 
When we arrived at Gary and Rita's shop, everything was set up and ready for me to get my cast applied. Collene followed all of us to the cast room; she wanted to watch, too. The only thing was what color I wanted my cast to be. There wasn't any choice when it came to stockinette; they only have the larger sizes in white. However, I wanted my cast to be very colorful. Since it's fall, I chose to have my left leg cast in orange, my right in red, and my Minerva in yellow—the colors of the falling leaves.

 
Gary and Billy planned to apply the Minerva part of my cast first, then cast my legs and combine the three casts into one. It's always easier to apply recreational casts since there is no actual injury to contend with. For me, the only thing that must be considered is that my spine really does need support. Joel helped me undress and remove my Milwaukee brace, leaving my KAFOs on. Then he carried me to the traction frame, where I stood with my knees locked.

 
Stockinette was draped over my body, with holes cut for my arms. The thin traction straps were placed under my chin and behind my head. Rita then put a smaller piece of stockinette over my head while holding the traction straps in place. Billy smoothed the stockinette over my head, and Rita attached the straps to the frame and tightened them, almost lifting my feet off the ground. The feeling was intense, like when I was in traction while in my halo. Billy then cut a hole in the stockinette for my face; the casting would soon begin!

 
Gary then observed Billy as he carefully applied padding all around my body, neck, and head, paying special attention to pressure points and leaving ample room for my breasts. I really like having my breast encased in a cast or brace, and Gary and Billy know how to make it very comfortable. My chest being covered allows me to go topless and fully show off my cast or brace, which I really enjoy. Now that all the padding has been applied, it's time for the many rolls of fiberglass in various sizes and colors to be applied.
 
 
Billy and Rita worked swiftly, and soon they were finishing the edges of my cast around my head, face, and arms. The warmth of the fiberglass curing felt wonderful in the rather cool casting room. It felt so good to have almost my entire head encased in fiberglass, and I really enjoyed the feeling of the unyielding band of fiberglass around my forehead. I could see Judy and Collene crutch into view every so often; they were constantly moving about to get a better view. After a few more minutes, my cast was completely hard, and Rita released me from traction. She worked the straps out from under my cast, and now I could be re positioned for my hip spica to be applied.
 
 
Joel carried me to the casting table and removed my KAFOs. The procedure here would be like when Emme got her body cast. My legs would be placed in LLCs with toeplates with my knees bent. Billy got to work on my left leg and Rita on my right. Soon, both of my legs were in casts, and spreader bars were placed at my ankles and knees. Billy and Rita each secured the side they were working on, and the two colors of fiberglass met in the middle of each spreader. I was now in a Minerva cast and a Petrie cast, with my legs spread wide apart. Now, these two casts would be made into one.
 
 
While my leg casts were being applied, Gary and Joel configured the traction frame to support my upper body and legs so my cast could be completed. When my casts were dry, Joel carried me to the casting frame, where Gary and Rita secured me in it. The slings that supported my legs were raised so my hips would be in a reclined sitting position.
 
 
The stockinette from my leg casts and Minerva cast was smoothed out and trimmed. More padding was applied, overlapping what was already there. Orange and red fiberglass tape was now used to combine the cast immobilizing my legs with my Minerva cast, and the edges were neatly finished around my private parts. A final wrap of yellow fiberglass formed a dividing line between my Minerva cast and the orange and red casts on my legs. I'm now wearing the biggest cast I have ever worn, and I'm completely immobilized from head to toe. It feels absolutely wonderful!
 
 
Some time was given for my cast to fully harden. I could feel the warmth of the freshly applied fiberglass curing and the cool dampness of the parts of my cast that had already cured. Now, some of the reality of being in a cast this large and immobilizing had to be faced; I needed to get dressed and into my wheelchair. Billy and Joel lifted me from the casting frame and laid me back on the casting table, and Rita then placed a catheter in me. Judy brought over one of the long skirts that Rebekah had modified for me when I was in my Petrie cast, and Joel lifted me up by the spreader bar between my ankles. Judy slipped my skirt under me and fastened the Velcro in the back. It fit well around my cast with its elastic waistband, and Joel set me back down on the table.
 
 
Gary adjusted my wheelchair to fit the angles of my cast, with the back reclined. Billy and Joel then lifted me off the table and placed me in my wheelchair. Judy brought over a sleeveless sweater and helped me put it on. Then Billy adjusted the leg rests to fit the angles of my knees and strapped me firmly into my wheelchair. I was going to be living in this cast for many weeks to come, and the thought was intoxicating. The entire time my cast was being applied, Judy and Collene were silent; they simply watched in awe as my body was slowly covered in brightly colored fiberglass.
 
 
Finally, Judy spoke and said, "That cast must be so intense to wear. You can only move your arms and hands now; what is it like, Leigh?"
 
 
I replied, "It's sublime, Judy, but at the same time it's very intimidating and even a bit scary. I have never been in a cast this large before, and life in it will be daunting. However, it feels incredible, and being this immobilized is like nothing I have ever experienced before. My spine and neck, which really do need support, are so comfortably supported by my cast. I, like you, Judy, have worn a Minerva cast, and I have worn a Petrie cast before, but combining them into one cast is electrifying!"
 
 
Collene then spoke up, "Your cast looks amazing, Leigh. Billy and Rita did such a great job, and I hope you really enjoy your time wearing it. So, Judy, you probably wish you could have worn a cast like that to help you let go of your legs. I know it took a long time for you to render your legs useless."
 
 
Judy replied, "I am very jealous, Collie. What Leigh has done in less than a year took me over four years to accomplish. Her skinny, withered little legs look so cute; I wish I could have had a series of casts and braces to help my legs go. I know Leigh will be so happy with her new life, completely dependent on her braces like we are."
 
 
Despite really wanting to get home to relax and have some fun with Joel in my cast, there were a few things I needed to discuss with Billy and Gary. As my cast was being applied, I decided I wanted to be cast for at least twelve weeks in a series of two casts. I told Gary and Billy this, and Billy suggested that when I get my cast changed, a new 3D scan of my body should be made and new plaster casts made of my legs and arms, too.

 
This was exactly what I was thinking because, as my legs have gotten thinner, my arms have grown more muscular, and my thumb spicas don't fit so well anymore. So, in six to eight weeks, I'll be back here for a very busy day of scans and mold making, along with getting a new cast. We didn't discuss the details of my new braces; Joel, Gary, Billy, and I are still figuring out exactly how I'll be braced for the rest of my life.
 
 
Joel and I thanked Gary, Rita, and Billy for their work. We said goodbye to Collene and invited her and Billy to dinner. Judy helped Joel get me into the van, and it was a lot like when I was in my Petrie cast. Judy and I would have to practice getting me in and out of the van without help this weekend since she will be the one taking me to work.
 
 
Once back at the house, I asked Judy to text Rebekah and Emme and invite them to dinner. Rebekah suggested that we all meet at her house; she would cook for us, and Pete and Emme could spend the weekend there. We thought that was a great idea, and I was anxious to get some tips and tricks about living in my cast since Rebekah and Emme had both done some big casts in the past.
 
 
Since Judy and I were going to hang out together for the rest of the day, Joel decided to run some errands. We went outside so she could take some pictures of me in my cast to send to friends. We were down by Judy's cottage when it began to rain, so we went inside to relax, talk, and watch the rain come down. It's so beautiful where her little cottage is, and I fully understand why she is in no hurry to ever move on.
 
 
Judy made us a pot of tea, and we got settled in to talk and watch the passing storm. Judy said she got some exciting news last night but didn't want to bring it up because today was my big day. I asked what it was, and Judy said that Jimmy is being discharged from the Army in two weeks, and his first stop is to meet her in person. I said that was wonderful news, and he is welcome to stay in our guest suite.
 
 
Judy said that Jimmy would be staying with Pete and Emme for a while since they have a lot of catching up to do. I told Judy that I hoped everything would go well when she finally meets Jimmy, and she is sure it will. They have become very close, talking on the phone and doing video chats; the only thing that they haven't done yet is hug and kiss. I think Jimmy will be living with Judy almost right away, even if that means he's just staying in her guest room for a while.
 
 
It's getting late in the afternoon, and Judy wants to help Rebekah make dinner. I texted Joel that we were heading to Rebekah's and to meet us there. Since it was wet and slippery, Judy decided to use the old wheelchair that I had given her. It's a clunky manual chair, and she only uses it around the property. We then carefully made our way to Rebekah’s home.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #13 on: 20. May 2024, 04:38:17 AM »
Ch. 114 - My Hip Spica, Part 2

 
Judy and I carefully made our way to Rebekah's house since the ground was slick from the rain. Rebekah greeted us, and she was in her Milwaukee brace, KAFOs, and headgear, walking with her knees unlocked without crutches. Rebekah looked at me and said, "That's one hell of a cast you're in, Leigh! I'm so jealous! What's it like to wear?" I replied, "So far, it's great. It's so comfortable and cozy inside, and I can only move my arms. I absolutely love it, Rebekah!" "I'll have to wear a big cast like that someday; my single hip spica was nothing compared to that. It looks like so much fun!" replied Rebekah.

 
Now, our attention was drawn to the intoxicating aroma of ham with all the fixings baking in the oven. There was a chocolate cake sitting on the counter, waiting to be frosted, too. I handed Judy her crutches, and she got up out of her wheelchair and asked what we could help with.

 
Rebekah said that we could set the table for her. Judy knew where the dishes and silver were kept, so we got to work. Since Judy was on crutches, she couldn't carry anything, but I could in my wheelchair. It took several trips, but Judy and I got the table set in no time. Even though it was a mundane task, Rebekah was having fun watching me struggle to do it. It felt really good to be useful despite my immobilizing cast.

  
After the table was set, Rebekah said we could frost and decorate the cake if we liked. Judy and I both thought that would be fun, but how could I do it in my cast? Rebekah said that when she was in her hip spica, as long as she was firmly strapped in her wheelchair, she could adjust it so her upper body was vertical instead of relined back. I asked her to check my straps for me; they were all tight, and she manipulated the controls on my wheelchair.
 
 
It felt really funny, like I was going to fall on my face, as she leaned me forward so my body was vertical and my legs were sort of underneath me. After being in one position for most of the day, it felt good to have my weight taken by a different part of my cast. Judy, with her knees locked, stood next to me at the counter, and we did a beautiful job decorating the cake.
 
 
Just as we were finishing up in the kitchen, we heard Paul, Joel, Pete, and Emme coming in the front door. We all gathered around the fire in the family room, and Paul made cocktails. Collene and Billy soon arrived, and Paul fixed them drinks, too. Everyone wanted to look at my cast and ask me questions about it, but I said that Judy had some news to share with everyone first.

 
Judy excitedly stood up, leaned on one crutch, and said, "Jimmy is getting out of the Army in two weeks, and his first stop is to meet me in person! We are both so excited, and I can't wait to give him a big hug and a kiss. Despite never meeting in person, we have developed quite a relationship, and we both know things will go great. Thank you so much, Pete, for getting the two of us together."
 
 
Pete replied, "Jimmy had a hard life before he joined the Army. We grew up together, and we're like brothers. With him in the service, we haven't seen each other for several years, and Emme only met him once when we got married. However, we do talk quite often. Lately, all Jimmy talks about is you, Judy, and his desire to settle down and get married. I know things will work out between you two, and it will be so great for all of us to have Jimmy in our lives. He really is a great guy, and even though you two have yet to meet face-to-face, I know he loves you very much. I know my friends, and I know you two will have a happy life together."

 
Hearing those words from Jimmy's best friend made Judy cry, and Collene crutched over and gave her a big hug and said, "Judy, I hope that Jimmy is your Billy. I want nothing more in life than to see you and Jimmy as happy as Billy and I are."

 
After Judy shared her happy news, all attention was on my cast. Rebekah helped me remove my sweater so everyone could see where the three colors of my cast came together at my waist. Billy and Rita's work was impressive, and Billy received many compliments on his casting ability. I told everyone how great my cast felt to wear and how extremely immobilizing it is; it fits so snugly, but it's not uncomfortably tight. I said I was looking forward to living my new life with my weak, useless legs once my series of casts came off. Just think of it: I'll be just like Judy and actually need to wear leg braces to get around instead of just pretending.

 
Rebekah, now using her crutches, got up and went to the kitchen. She soon called out that dinner was ready. Paul, Pete, and Joel brought the food to the table while the rest of us wheeled or crutched to the table. When I got to the table, I had to figure out how to adjust my wheelchair so I could comfortably eat. Rebekah once again helped me, as she did when we decorated the cake earlier, and I was soon in a position to eat comfortably. It was the same awkward position, but it felt good to have my weight supported by different parts of my cast once again.

 
Our dinner and dessert were great. Rebekah is good at so many different things; she's an excellent cook and baker, a great makeup artist, and an excellent seamstress, among other things. She seems to excel at anything she does, and she is never boastful of her skills. The guys cleared the table and loaded the dishwasher, then we all retired to the family room and the warm fire.

 
The conversation then revolved around the practical day-to-day challenges of wearing a cast like mine. Rebekah had spent the most time in a big cast when she was in her one and a half hip-spica-Risser cast. The only thing different for me was that both legs were in full casts, and instead of a Risser cast, my head was surrounded by a Minerva cast with a thick band of fiberglass around my forehead. I just love how it feels, pulling my head back into my cast.

 
Rebekah said it was very important for me to be moved into various positions throughout the day and night so I didn't get any pressure sores. Emme agreed that I should spend no more than a few hours in one position. Rebekah also said that as long as I was firmly strapped into my wheelchair, I could adjust it into any position I desired to shift my weight around inside my cast.

 
Rebekah then crutched over to me and started playing with the reclining controls on my chair. Our wheelchairs have a wide range of adjustments, and soon she had me lying back with my legs up in the air. It felt really funny, but also very good, as my weight shifted inside my cast. Emme then came over and started playing with the controls, tilting me at various angles. She was having quite a lot of fun, at the expense of my very full stomach. I finally took control and positioned myself like I had been at the dinner table so I could see my friends, or at least those immediately in front of me.

 
Paul then went to their cast room and returned with some large blocks of dense foam and a low table. He said that Rebekah found it very comfortable to be placed on the bed, face down, with her head over the edge and the foam block under her chest. Rebekah said it was a very stable and comfortable position, resting on her chest and knees, and that the low table was great for her phone, a drink with a straw, and a good book.

 
The other large block of foam had a curved portion cut out. Rebekah said that with it placed under her body, it provided support when she wanted to lay on her side and kept her from rolling over. Joel and I never thought about how I would sleep in my cast or what I would do to prevent pressure sores; we were not as prepared for this adventure as we should have been. I profusely thanked Rebekah and Paul for sharing what they learned from the time Rebekah was in her cast.

 
It was getting late, and the rain had stopped, so it was time to head home. We said goodnight to Paul, Rebekah, Emme, and Pete and invited them up for breakfast in the morning. I wheeled myself into the kitchen, with Joel, Judy, Collene, and Billy following. Judy sat in her wheelchair and handed Joel her crutches. He picked up the attendant control for my wheelchair, and we were on our way home. We went out the door and headed to Judy's cottage, and Joel tilted me way back in my wheelchair so I was almost facing him. I felt like I was standing on my head, and my feet were high in the air. He stopped my chair, leaned over, and kissed me. Then he told me how much he loved me and how beautiful I looked in my cast, and then he raised me to a semi-sitting position once again.

 
When we approached Judy's cottage, I asked her if she wanted to spend the weekend in the guest room since Billy and Collene would be staying with us and she could help me out with my needs. Judy was thrilled and accepted the offer; she seems to really enjoy helping me out when I'm in a big cast, and I am very comfortable with her assisting with my personal needs. I think it is her way of showing complete support for my decision to let my legs go.

 
Judy changed into her nightclothes and packed a small bag. Joel and I waited outside under the covered porch with Billy and Collene, watching the lightning storm that was passing by. Hopefully, there will be some lightning in the bedroom this evening, too. I have been in a constant state of arousal since the moment I was put in traction this morning.

 
The storm passed, and Judy crutched out of her cottage and handed Billy her small bag. We all made our way up to our house and settled in for the evening. I told the youngsters that Joel and I were going to bed; we would see them all in the morning, and the house was theirs for the evening. Billy built a fire for Judy and Collene, then went to take a shower. The girls called Jimmy, and they were talking and laughing with him as Joel and I headed to our bedroom.

 
Once in our bedroom, Joel and I were finally alone with me in my big, colorful, and very immobilizing cast. Joel asked me if there was anything that I needed, and I said it would be great if he would help me brush my teeth and clean my appliances, then give me a sponge bath—all things he greatly enjoys doing.

 
We decided that the easiest way for me to brush my teeth without being able to bend over was to simply tilt my entire body forward in my wheelchair. Joel went to the bathroom and got my toothbrush, a glass of water with a straw, and a small pail for me to spit in. With me sitting upright, Joel flossed my teeth, then he brushed my teeth, paying special attention to my expanders, tongue cribs, and bite blocks. I then drew some water into my mouth and swished it around as Joel tilted me forward to spit into the pail.
 

Joel then went and got everything needed for giving me a sponge bath. He carefully and gently removed my makeup, then washed my face. Joel then washed my hands and arms before moving on to my toes, then up to my loins. Oh, the feeling of Joel caressing the few exposed parts of my body as he washed me was overwhelming. I can't describe the feeling, both physically and emotionally. I don't think I have ever felt so content, loved, <CENSORED>. Neither of us spoke a word the entire time; the expressions on our faces spoke volumes.

 
Still, without saying a word, Joel unstrapped me from my wheelchair, picked me up, and placed me on the bed. He then bent over, and we kissed for what seemed like an eternity, and when the kiss broke off, we both said "I love you" at the same time. Joel wanted to take a shower and asked me if I wanted to be placed on my tummy with the big foam block under my body. I said that I did; I needed to be in a different position for a while.

 
Joel got the foam block and a few other items for our pleasure. He placed both of my arms in my 3D-printed LATS and clicked the locking tabs in place. He then placed a cheek retractor in my mouth and proceeded to wire my jaw shut with just two loops of wire. The only parts of my body that were without some degree of immobilization were my shoulders and fingers; I really couldn't even wiggle my toes with the toeplates on my cast. Joel rolled me over, placed the foam block under my tummy, and said he would be back in a few minutes. He playfully slapped my ass, which sent a lightning bolt of pleasure through my body, before heading to the bathroom.

 
As I lay there, awaiting Joel's return, I became more and more aroused. <CENSORED>

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #14 on: 20. May 2024, 04:41:39 AM »
Ch. 115 - Hip Spica-Minerva Cast Life
 
 
Wearing a hip spica-Minerva cast is daunting, and life is full of challenges. However, we are making the best of things, and I really enjoy wearing my cast. Judy hung around all weekend, assisting me and giving Joel a break. Judy is very caring and nurturing; she loves taking care of me, and I am very comfortable with her doing so. It was also a lot of fun having Billy and Collene come around. They are both very curious to see what my life is like wearing such a large cast.
  
 
On Sunday evening, after dinner, we told Judy that she really needed to go home and get a good night's sleep to be ready for work in the morning. She has been by my side ever since getting my cast applied, even getting up several times a night to help Joel turn me in bed so I don't get pressure sores. It was amazing how much Judy can do wearing her KAFOs and Milwaukee brace; her arms are so strong. She is like Rita and Collene, and her braces don't seem to limit her at all. I hope that when I'm in my braces permanently, I do as well as they do.
 
 
Monday morning is here, and Judy came up to the house for breakfast and to help me dress. After coffee and a quick meal, Billy and Collene were off to open up the orthotics shop, and Judy got me into one of my outfits from when I had my Petrie cast. I decided to wear a long black skirt and an oversize gray sweater that fit well over the Minerva part of my cast. A knit hat and scarf would conceal much of the cast that surrounded my head and neck. Getting dressed went well; however, I would always require help from Joel to lift me up so my skirt could slip under my casted body. Once dressed, Joel placed me in my wheelchair, and Judy snugly strapped me in. I did my makeup and put on my square, red-framed glasses. Sadly, I can't wear my headgear since it won't fit around my cast.
 
 
I wheeled over to the mirror, and I really looked good with my orange and red casted feet peeking out from under my skirt and my face surrounded by yellow fiberglass. It looked like I was in three casts, not one massive cast from head to toe. I wheeled and Judy crutched out to the van, and Joel watched as Judy got me loaded up and secured without any problems. Joel gave me a kiss, then hugged Judy, thanking her for all her help, and we were on our way.
 
 
Once at the office, Judy got me and my wheelchair unloaded from the van, and we got on the elevator. When I got to my floor and rolled out of the elevator, everyone looked my way. People knew I would be coming in this morning wearing a very large cast, but with the way I dressed, only the odd position in which I was sitting gave a hint as to how immobilized my body is.
 

As I wheeled to my office, I pulled off my hat and scarf, fully revealing the mass of bright yellow fiberglass surrounding my head, and that got everyone's attention. However, my legs and feet in their orange and red casts went unnoticed for now, but it was obvious my legs were spread wide apart by the way my skirt was stretched. I wheeled myself to my office and adjusted my wheelchair so I could work at my desk.
 
 
When Kathy arrived, she came into my office,shut the door behind her, and drew the blinds. I wheeled out from behind my desk so she could clearly see my cast.
 
 
K - Wow, Leigh, you went through with it! That's a hell of a cast you are wearing. What's it like?
 
 
L - Oh, it's wonderful, Kathy. I've never experienced anything like this before in my life, and I'm in a constant state of arousal. It's so stimulating to have almost all my body confined and restricted in something so rigid on the outside yet soft and comfortable on the inside.
 
 
K - I'm so jealous of you, Leigh! I wish it was me in that cast. So, what's it like to live in a cast like that, and what sort of fun did you and Joel have in the bedroom?
 
 
L - It can be extremely difficult at times, but the pleasure outweighs all the negatives. Judy has been my helper ever since I got my cast. She is such a cute little thing and really enjoys taking care of me. But let me tell you about the erotic side of my cast, Kathy. On Friday, after I got my cast, I spent the day with Judy, and then we had dinner at Rebekah's. I didn't have any time alone in my cast, and sexual tension just kept building.
 
 
When Joel and I finally were alone, I had him clean my teeth and give me a sponge bath. Joel then put my 3D-printed LATS on both arms, and my body shivered as each locking tab clicked. Then he placed a cheek retractor in my mouth and wired my jaw shut. I could only move my fingers and shoulders; the rest of my body was completely immobilized.

 
Joel then rolled me over and placed a cushion under my chest so I could lay face down comfortably. He went to take a shower, but as he left the room,<CENSORED> Joel brought me hours of pleasure that evening and every night since.
 
 
K - That had to be quite the experience, Leigh. This is definitely something I want to try someday, but, as you know, I have other plans for the immediate future. Speaking of my plans, I want my adventure to start about the time you get your cast changed. That will be in six weeks, right?
 
 
L- Yes, I plan to have my cast changed then. I'll also be getting molds and 3D scans for all the new braces I'll be getting after my second cast comes off. We haven't decided on what type of braces I'll be getting, but I know they will be fun to wear and will look great, too.
 
 
K - Well, I'll begin my adventure then. That way, we will both be heavily immobilized at the same time. You retire in about two months, so you'll be wearing your second cast for the party Joel planned, and I'll be well into my adventure then, too. You know the board of directors is going to recognize you for your long years of service. You will be in your cast for all the photos.
 
 
L- Yes, I heard that. It will be fun to go in front of the board wearing my cast. I'll get my new cast in black, a more formal look for the occasion.
 
 
K - What do you want to do for lunch today? I could go to the deli and grab sandwiches for us.
 
 
L - Sounds good, Kathy. Please leave the door open as you leave. I want everyone to feel welcome to come in and ask about my cast.
 
 
K - OK, have a great morning, Leigh.
 
 
L - You too, Kathy
 
 
During the course of the morning, I had many visitors to my office. Everyone was curious about my cast and how long I would have to wear it. I was also asked what would happen once my cast was removed. I explained that if all went well, I would simply start wearing back and leg braces similar to what I have worn in the past, and hopefully I could get around using crutches again. Some expressed sympathy that I would be entering retirement so handicapped, but little did they know that was my goal—to really become a handicapped woman. I really enjoyed talking to people about my cast and what my future held.
 
 
Over lunch, Kathy and I discussed her upcoming adventure. She has it well planned out, and everything is in order. With my plans known, she has set the date for her adventure to begin. I know she and Lydia will have a great time.
 
 
We also talked about Annie and Judy. I told Kathy all about the girl who made fun of Annie at work and how she ended up with a mouthful of metal herself. Kathy found the story quite humorous. She asked me if I knew when Jimmy would be getting out of the Army and coming to live here. I said it would be soon and that we were all anxious to meet him.

 
I told Kathy that, over the weekend, Judy had a video chat with Jimmy and passed the phone around so we could all briefly talk with him. He never said anything about my cast or the other girls braces, and Rebekah was in her Milwaukee and double facebows. He seems like a really nice guy, and we all hope things work out with him and Judy. Pete is sure they will; he knows Jimmy and Judy very well.
 
 
At the end of the day, I wheeled out to the parking garage to await Judy to drive us home. When I saw her emerge from the elevator with her coworkers, they all seemed to be very happy and upbeat. As Judy parted ways with them, she got several hugs, and everyone was all smiles. She crutched over to me and said, "Good news, Leigh! Jimmy will be here in time for Christmas. We finally get to meet in person and spend the holiday together. I'm so excited, Leigh, and I know things will go great! We've never met face-to-face, but we love each other so much. There is so much to do to prepare for his arrival."
 
 
I was so happy for Judy. Pete had told us what a hard life Jimmy had growing up in poverty in a broken family and how he climbed out of that hole of despair. His only desire is to make a life for himself and share it with someone he loves. I told Judy that Joel and I would do anything and everything to help her and Jimmy out. I'm so glad they are finally getting to meet.
 
 
As the days turned into weeks, Joel and I have been really enjoying my hip spica-Minerva cast. We have settled into a routine, and things are going great. The only thing that is a bit of a hassle for Joel is turning me over in bed during the night. The poor guy has to get up out of our warm bed and re position me in the middle of the night. I don't even wake up anymore when he turns me over or rolls me onto my side; I never know what position I'll wake up in.
 
 
We haven't been seeing as much of Judy as we usually do. With her night classes and making preparations for Jimmy's arrival, she is very busy. She still comes by every morning for breakfast and to help me dress before we go to the office, but we don't see her much in the evening or on the weekends anymore. Joel and I both miss having her around all the time, and we know that once Jimmy arrives, we won't see much of Judy at all anymore.
 
 
Even after several weeks, <CENSORED> and often have difficulty concentrating at work. To prevent getting pressure sores, I have to re-position my articulating wheelchair quite often,<CENSORED>. When in this position, I used my speech recognition software to dictate letters and emails. Kathy has a key to my office in case I ever need help.
 
 
When I get home in the evening, I can't wait to be with Joel. In fact, as soon as he gets home, we head to the bedroom. We have it all worked out <CENSORED>

 
After our encounters, Joel always gives me a sponge bath, brushes my teeth, and cleans my orthodontic appliances. He then positions me on the bed in whatever way I desire while he goes and takes a shower. I just love lying there in my cast, unable to move, thinking about what just happened and fantasizing about our next encounter. Sometimes Joel mixes things up and wires my jaw shut, puts me in arm braces, or even casts. He always wears his large, removable functional appliance and headgear, too. This has been our routine every evening when he gets home, and often in the morning if we are up early enough to not be interrupted by Judy.

 
Life is so good in my big cast, I wish I could wear it forever.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #15 on: 20. May 2024, 04:42:46 AM »
Ch. 116 - Jimmy Arrives

 
Today is the day that Judy and Jimmy have been waiting an eternity for. They are finally going to meet face-to-face after their long online and telephone courtship. Judy has been a nervous wreck, fretting about everything. She's worried that Jimmy will reject her for some reason, despite Pete's assurances that it won't happen.

 
Luckily, there are two new things in Judy's life to distract her a bit. The first thing is that she got glasses on Monday. Judy had an eye test a few weeks ago and found out she needed glasses. She chose a pair with rectangular black frames that look quite stylish on her. As with her orthodontic and orthopedic braces, she really likes her glasses and, like me, considers them a fashion accessory. Judy plans to order several more pairs when Jimmy arrives; she wants him to help her choose.

 
The second thing is her new wheelchair, a very sporty red metallic number. About a month ago, Jimmy asked her if she ever used a wheelchair. Judy replied that she uses my old one or her sister's but has always wanted one of her own. Jimmy had seen an online ad for an almost new wheelchair and purchased it for Judy. He shipped it to her, and it arrived the other day. Judy really likes using it, and she even went out to dinner with Joel and me last night in it without her leg braces or even shoes. I was worried about her transferring to a public toilet without shoes, with her feet touching the dirty floor. However, Judy said she had Rebekah put a catheter in for her the other day and that she quite likes the convenience.

 
After Judy had breakfast with us, I went with her to her cottage to choose her outfit. Rebekah soon joined us to do her makeup and hair. Judy wanted to look ravishing for Jimmy, but she was so excited and nervous that she couldn't make up her mind about anything. She was in and out of her various colored Milwaukee braces and KAFOs, swapping shoes and sandals, too. Clothes were spread out on her bed, and she kept trying on different outfits. Judy simply couldn't make up her mind as to what she wanted to wear, and she hadn't even thought about her hair and makeup yet.

 
The fashion show went on for several hours, and I told Judy she better pick an outfit since Emme and Pete would be here soon to take her to the airport to get Jimmy. Time got away from her, and we heard Pete and Emme pull up outside. Emme came in to get Judy, who was standing there in only her brown Milwaukee brace and KAFOs, high wedge boots on her feet, with her catheter bag lying on the floor; she was definitely not ready to go. Emme said they were running late, and there was no way Judy would be ready in time; they would be back with Jimmy in a few hours. Judy began to tear up as Emme and Pete drove away.

 
Getting left behind motivated Judy to finally pick an outfit. She decided on her black braces and black, high-heeled Mary Janes. She removed the braces she was wearing, placed her black KAFOs on her flaccid legs, and tightened all the buckles before putting on her matching Milwaukee brace. Rebekah strapped Judy's catheter bag to her leg before helping her put on a dark purple sleeveless dress that was cut extremely low in the back, exposing much of her Milwaukee brace. Judy took off her glasses and had Rebekah do her makeup, with a hint of purple around her eyes. Her ponytail and curly bangs looked great with her glasses and metallic smile.

 
Judy got in her wheelchair,I placed her crutches in the holder on the back, and we all went to my house. There is something very alluring about a beautiful young woman in braces using a manual wheelchair. I know Jimmy will be blown away when he sees Judy; she looks absolutely stunning. When we got to my place, we just waited quietly, with Judy playing with her phone and fidgeting in her wheelchair.

 
The silence was broken when Judy's phone rang; it was Jimmy. After an emotional reunion with his best friend Pete, they were on their way and would arrive in an hour. Judy was so excited but also extremely apprehensive. We tried to calm her, but it was no use; only meeting Jimmy would relieve her anxiety.

 
When we heard Pete's car pull up, Judy wheeled to the front door and opened it. Jimmy saw her and came running over, scooped Judy out of her wheelchair, and hugged her. They clung to each other for several minutes, crying with joy. Then they stood facing each other, holding hands to support Judy, and looked dreamily into each other's eyes. Slowly, they leaned towards each other, their lips met, and a passionate kiss ensued, followed by another long hug. Not a word had been spoken yet.

 
Jimmy finally said, "Oh, Judy, you are a million times more beautiful in person than in any of the pictures. This is so emotional for me; it's like we have been together for years, despite this being the first time we ever met. I love you, Judy, and I hope this is the beginning of a long and happy life together."

 
Judy emotionally replied, "I hope so, too, Jimmy. This has been such a strange way to start a relationship, but I have strong feelings for you, and I know we will have a happy life together. I'm so thankful that Pete introduced us and that you accept me as I am. I love you, Jimmy."

 
The two young lovers embraced and kissed once again.

 
Rebekah then suggested that we all talk and get to know each other better. Jimmy and Judy were still standing face-to-face, holding on to each other, and he asked how she gets around in her braces. Judy said she normally uses crutches or the wheelchair he gifted her, but she could walk arm in arm with him. The couple walked to the den, where they sat down on the couch next to each other.
 

Jimmy got the conversation started by saying to Judy, "Before we ever spoke, Pete told me all about your unique lifestyle. He also told me about why Emme wears her braces and about all your friends, too. I fully accept and understand your desires, and I share some of them myself. I know that Leigh is wearing her cast to do the same thing you have done, Judy. It's really cool, and, as you know, I have a bit of a thing for girls that wear braces."
 

It was then that Paul and Joel got home, and they joined us. With Jimmy expressing not only acceptance but also understanding of our lifestyles, the conversation turned to other topics. Jimmy never talked much to Judy about Army life, just that he worked in the motor pool, and Judy wanted to know exactly what her soldier boyfriend did. Joel and Paul wanted to know if Jimmy had seen combat and what it was like.
 

Jimmy replied, "Well, the only combat I saw was in the mess hall, fighting the so-called food, plus a few troublesome injection pumps in the shop. My work simply kept the fighting man in the fight. The only time I ever shot a gun was during basic training and at the trap club. Army life was almost like civilian life for me; I went to school for about six months, then worked in a shop that rebuilt injection pumps and fuel injectors. It's been a great life, and I have learned a lot of skills, but now I want to settle down with someone special like Judy. I even saved almost all my pay to start a business, too."
 

We talked for a while longer, then Rebekah suggested that we go down to her place for dinner. The prospect of a home-cooked meal got Jimmy really excited. He said that the only time he got a good meal was when he would visit his friends Scott and Lori. We all headed down to Rebekah's house, with Judy and Jimmy stopping at her cottage. They spent about an hour together at Judy's place before arriving at Rebekah's, where Jimmy enjoyed a home-cooked dinner.
 

After dinner, we talked a lot more. Joel told Jimmy about our bus repair business and asked what his plans were. Jimmy said he wanted to start a Diesel injection shop, and Joel said there was definitely a need in our area. Joel and Jimmy agreed to meet and talk business in the near future after he gets settled in.
 

With the topic of getting settled in brought up, Pete said that their guest room was Jimmy's for as long as he needed it. Judy said that Jimmy could stay with her, but she understood if he wanted to spend some time with Pete too. Emme suggested they have two guest rooms and that it would be great if Judy stayed the weekend with them. That way, Judy and Jimmy could get to know each other better in a neutral environment. Jimmy and Judy thought that was a great idea, and they went back to her place to pack her bag.
 

Jimmy and Judy had a wonderful weekend together with Pete and Emme. There is definitely a spark between them, and I know they are right for each other. After their stay with Pete and Emme, Jimmy moved into Judy's cottage right away. She has a spare room, but I don't think that's where Jimmy is staying.
 

Judy finished school a few weeks ago and has been working full-time. She took the week off from work to spend time with Jimmy and get him settled in with her. Jimmy doesn't have much when it comes to personal possessions—just some clothes, his shotguns, and several trophies from competitions he has won. He and Judy went clothes shopping on Monday, and they had a great time. Judy said that Jimmy is very caring and offers her assistance without making her feel helpless. She also said he has a great sense of style, which is important to her.
 

There's something happening this week that Judy had almost forgotten about: she has an orthodontic appointment. It's not just a visit to get her archwires and ligatures changed; she is getting her expanders, tongue crib, and headgear, too. Jimmy knew she would be getting these appliances and has been very supportive. He even told Judy that he always wanted to get braces because his teeth were a bit crooked but never had the opportunity.

 
On Friday morning, the young couple came up to our house for breakfast, like Judy always does. Joel cooked, as he has been doing since I have been in my cast. Jimmy seems to really enjoy home-cooked meals after all the mess hall food he has eaten over the years. He said that Judy is a great cook, and he loves helping her in the kitchen and learning to cook. Over breakfast, I reminded both of them that Judy's teeth would be quite sore after she got her expanders and to plan for soft foods for the next few days. They were both excited about Judy's orthodontic upgrades and were off to the orthodontist.

 
The next morning, Jimmy and Judy once again came to our place for breakfast. Judy now had quite the lisp, a shiny facebow protruding from her lips, and a black cervical strap around her neck. Her tongue crib and expanders could clearly be seen when she spoke. But Judy wasn't the only one with a lisp and headgear; Jimmy was now sporting braces and headgear, too. Joel and I were both taken aback and asked what had happened at Dr. Joe's yesterday. Judy, barely understandable with her severe lisp, said:

 
"When we went to see Joe yesterday, he had everything ready for me. It didn't take too long for him to remove my archwires and the bands where my expanders and tongue crib would go. Next thing I knew, he had me biting down on that little tool to place the bands of my new appliances, and boy do I have a mouthful of metal now. He then put on new archwires, and they are pretty tight but not painful. My facebow and cervical headgear were fitted, and I got several different colors like you have, Leigh."

 
"Once Joe was done with me, Jimmy asked if Joe would look at his teeth. He did, and he said that Jimmy could benefit from orthodontic treatment, and if he wanted, he could get braces right away. Jimmy asked me what I thought, and I told him to go for it; both of us having braces would be fun. 3D scans and X-rays of Jimmy's teeth were taken, and Sally cleaned and polished his teeth while Joe went to the lab to make Jimmy's appliances."

 
"When Joe returned with Jimmy's appliances, he took a seat in the chair, and Joe got to work. Luckily, there was enough space for the bands on Jimmy's appliances, and soon his expanders and tongue crib were in place. They were a tight fit, and his teeth are sore; that is why he's so quiet this morning."

 
"Once his brackets were cemented in place, Jimmy's archwires were placed and secured with purple ligature bands that match mine. His facebow and cervical headgear were then fitted. He looks so sexy with his braces and headgear, and his lisp sounds so dreamy. I love how he looks, and he loves my new appliances, don't you Jimmy?"

 
Jimmy, with his mouthful of metal, replied, "Ah ove or aces, Oody. You ook o eksy if em, an ah ove i aces, oo." (I love your braces, Judy. You look so sexy in them, and I love my braces, too).

 
Boy, does Jimmy have a lisp! It's worse than Kathy or I ever had.

 
Breakfast was ready, and the couple began to slowly eat their meal of scrambled eggs, sausage, and hash browns. Over breakfast, Joel said he wanted to talk to Jimmy this afternoon about his idea for a business. Joel also asked Jimmy and Judy if they wanted to go to the military vehicle meet this evening at Pee Dee's and Jimmy could drive his WWII Jeep. They thought that sounded like fun, and Jimmy even has a WWII uniform to wear. Judy said she wanted to go shopping at the vintage clothing store and get a 1940s-style outfit to wear to the meet. The couple went and brushed their teeth before going off to do a little shopping.

 
We'll have a lot of fun tonight, and Jimmy will get to meet Sam, Millie, Kathy, and Lydia, too.

Offline TrainTrack

  • Gold Member
  • ****
  • Posts: 225
  • Gender: Female
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #16 on: 20. May 2024, 05:02:35 AM »
I really enjoy this story. I’ve read up to chapter 170 on a different site and it is really well written. I know you don’t think that the first bits are, but I have seen way worse things written online. Now it is outstanding.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #17 on: 20. May 2024, 06:13:25 AM »
I really enjoy this story. I’ve read up to chapter 170 on a different site and it is really well written. I know you don’t think that the first bits are, but I have seen way worse things written online. Now it is outstanding.

Thank you for the kind words! With time and suggestions from other authors, I have become a much better writer This has been a lot of fun, especially working in ideas from readers and even creating characters for them.

If you remember Sarah from the gang's visit to the mountain resort, she and her girlfriend will be appearing in several chapters starting at 177. As when we met Sarah in my story, JotaBSP is my co-author for these chapters. They were a lot of work, but a lot of fun, especially seeing my characters in scenes that I didn't write; they really came to life.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #18 on: 22. May 2024, 17:16:42 PM »
Ch. 117 - Jimmy Settles In


Early in the afternoon, I heard Judy's car pass by on the way to her cottage. A few minutes later, she called and asked if I could wheel down to her place; she had something to show me. As I arrived, so did Rebekah. We asked Judy where Jimmy was, and she said he was off with Joel to discuss his business plan. On the table was a large box, and Judy said she had bought a vintage dress to wear to Pee Dee's tonight.


Judy opened the box and pulled out a really sexy black dress with white polka dots. She asked Rebekah to help her get dressed for the evening and do her makeup, too. Rebekah was more than happy to help, and we went to Judy's bedroom. Judy got her black braces and attached a pair of black block-heeled booties, then she undressed.
 

When she took off her skirt, she still had her catheter, and I inquired about it. Judy said she enjoys the convenience of a catheter and, for some reason, likes how it feels. I told her that unlike most people, I also enjoy using a catheter, but I fear I have had one for so long now that I will need one permanently. Judy said she would remove it tomorrow; she is hoping to make love with Jimmy soon and doesn't want it in the way. Even though he moved in right away and they share a bed, they are taking things slowly, but Judy wants to pick up the pace.


Judy then polished all the metal on her black braces to a mirror-like shine before putting them on. Then, with Rebekah's help, she put on her dress; she didn't want to snag the fragile fabric on her Milwaukee brace. Her dress clung tightly around the pelvic girdle of her Milwaukee brace and came to just above her knees with a wide flare. The low-cut front and back really showed off the polished metal and leather of her Milwaukee brace; Judy looked really hot!
 

Now Judy asked Rebekah to do her makeup and put her hair up in pigtails. Soon, Judy looked like a 1940s pinup girl with dark eye makeup and bright red lips. With her hair in pigtails, the strap of Judy's cervical headgear was very visible, as was the neck ring of her Milwaukee. I have never seen Judy dress so sexy before, and Jimmy will be surprised and excited. Judy simply looks stunning!


With Jimmy, Paul, and Joel arriving home soon, Rebekah went home to get ready for the evening, and I went home to await Joel and our evening encounter in my hip spica Minerva cast. Joel and Jimmy soon arrived, with Jimmy going straight home to get the Jeep ready to take to Pee Dee's. He will be floored when he sees his sexy girl.
 

Joel and I didn't talk much; I just wanted to be out of my wheelchair and in bed in a different position, then be intimate with him. I wheeled myself to the bedroom, and Joel and I went through our evening ritual. We both find my cast to be extremely arousing and exciting. All I can think about is Joel coming home and pleasing me every evening. We had yet another electrifying encounter, and Joel gave me a sponge bath and brushed my teeth for me. He laid me on my left side so I could look out the window while he showered and got dressed for the evening.


After Joel got dressed, he got me into a skirt and blouse, and we went down to Judy's cottage. The Jeep was parked out in front, and Jimmy and Judy were just coming out the front door. Jimmy was in his WWII uniform, and Joel really liked Judy's sexy dress that showed off her Milwaukee brace. Jimmy helped Judy get in the Jeep and put her crutches in the back. Joel said for them to go meet Paul and Rebekah and follow them to form a convoy with Kathy and Lydia in town.
 
 
When we arrived at Pee Dee's, Sam and Millie were both just fooling around on their skates, with Millie in her carhop uniform. Both girls had on their custom-made wrist guards, Milwaukee braces, and their headgear, which is still firmly wired in place. When they saw us all pull into the lot, they smiled, showing off the thick mouth guards they wear when skating. We got parked, and Joel got me and my wheelchair out of the van.
 

Several of the club members asked about my big cast. I said it was just part of my treatment for my spinal issues, and nothing more was said. Joel introduced Jimmy to everyone and said that he just got out of the Army, where he specialized in Diesel injection, and that he was Judy's partner. Everyone already knew Judy from other times she had visited and also about Jimmy, who was warmly welcomed into the group.
 

Sam and Millie made their way over to us to check out my big cast. They were excited to see it in person; they had only seen pictures until tonight. Judy introduced Jimmy to the girls, and he was very intrigued by their orthodontic work and spinal braces. Being around people with extreme orthodontics and lispy speech made Jimmy feel more confident about his braces and appliances. We all went and sat at one of the handicap tables, and I reclined my wheelchair a bit to get more comfortable. I then asked the girls how life was going with their Milwaukee and orthodontic braces.
 

Millie said, "Oh, our braces are wonderful, Leigh. Sam doesn't have back pain anymore, and I love wearing my brace just to experience what life is like for her. We both love how our braces feel to wear and how we look wearing them. Milwaukee braces are sexy! "
 

Sam said, "Don't forget our bands and headgear, Millie. We just love our orthodontic braces and how our teeth are coming along. Our smiles were in such bad shape after the accident, but we are seeing improvement now. It will take many long years to get Millie's smile perfect once again, but we're loving the journey."
 

Jimmy then asked Millie if he understood rightly that she doesn't need to wear her Milwaukee brace; she only wears it for pleasure. Millie replied, "That's right, Jimmy, I wear it just for fun and to commune with Sam; she really needs hers. I know it's strange, but you are with Judy, and I am sure you know why she has to wear her braces."
 

Jimmy replied, "Actually, Pete told me about Judy and her braces well before I ever spoke to her. I thought it was really strange that someone would deliberately make themselves handicapped or wear braces they didn't really need. But the more I thought about it, the more I understood. Hell, I got my orthodontic braces and all my cool appliances the other day, just on a lark. Even if I didn't need them, I think hanging around with all of you would have made me want to get them just for fun anyway."
 

I knew that both Millie and Sam had, like Judy, just finished school and that Millie had taken a marketing job with Riedell. It's not a normal marketing job; she is organizing a roller skating exhibition team to do dances and stunts on skates. A YouTube video of the team here at Pee Dee's went viral, and the company contacted her and offered her a job. Sam is still at the piercing shop but is looking for something better. Millie began to tell us about what her special marketing job, which really is that of a choreographer, will entail.
 

After Millie told us about her new job, Paul, Lydia, Kathy, and Joel approached, and Lydia said to Jimmy, "Paul, Joel, and I have a proposal for you, Jimmy. We'll buy the property next door to our shop—the one that is a mirror image of our place. We need the extra space in the back and could use a shop bay or two. The rest will be yours for your business, rent-free."

 
Jimmy said, "Wow! Thanks guys! I don't need much space for my shop, so this will work out perfectly. I have saved enough money to buy most of the equipment I'll need and have a loan lined up to buy the rest. This will be great for all of us!"
 

Then Joel said, Well, Jimmy, did you ask Sam if she wanted to work for you running the office? I think she would have fun working with us all and could share an office with Emme."
 

Jimmy replied, "No, I hadn't. Everything seemed too good to be true, but after talking with Judy, I know it's all for real. You all have helped her, Billy, and Collene out so much, and now me too. Sam, would you like to work for me, helping to run my new business? It will be a slow start, but with you in the office and Judy doing advertising, we'll do great."
 

Sam turned to Millie, and Millie nodded with approval as best she could in her Milwaukee brace, and Sam said, "Yes, Jimmy, I would love to be your first employee. I don't really know you, but if Judy trusts you, then I do as well. Don't worry about a slow start; I have a job, and Millie and I do OK with our simple lifestyle. As long as we have skates on our feet and a roof over our heads, we're happy."
 

We could see that the carhops were getting ready for one of their routines, and Millie went to join them. Judy said to Jimmy, "Oh, honey, you have to watch this. These girls are amazing, and you'll see why Millie got a job managing a professional team." I turned my wheelchair to face the action and positioned myself for a good view, and the show started. Jimmy was very impressed with the show, especially with how Millie moved so gracefully in her Milwaukee brace. After the show, we all went to take a look at the military vehicles.
 

Jimmy had a great time and made a lot of new friends very quickly. Judy, in her sexy dress and braces, posed for many photos. Everyone was having a great time, but it was getting rather cold, so it was time to head home. Jimmy did just like Joel does for me and carefully picked Judy up. She unlocked her knees, letting her limp legs dangle freely as he gently placed her in the passenger seat of the Jeep. We all said goodnight and headed home.
 

Over the next few weeks, Joel and Paul helped Jimmy get things in order for his new business. We settled into a routine with Jimmy and Judy joining us for breakfast every morning, like it was when it was just Judy. She and I would go to the office, and Jimmy would go to the shop with Joel. Judy and Jimmy's relationship is going great, and Judy always shares how things are going as we travel to and from work.
 
 
As time passed, Jimmy got settled in, and he and Judy are becoming closer than ever. We have introduced Jimmy to all of our friends, and he has been well received; everyone loves Jimmy. He is very accepting of all of our lifestyles and even desires to try wearing casts and orthopedic braces, too. His orthodontic braces are not enough for him.
 

One evening, he asked me about my cast and my desire to be like Judy. I even let him take a look at me in my cast with nothing but a towel covering my privates. Jimmy was very impressed with my level of immobilization and the devotion I have to achieving my goal. He wondered what my legs looked like under my cast, and I told him that my legs used to be about the size of the outside of my current cast; that is how much they had wasted away, and that the last time I saw my legs, they looked almost like Collene's—hardly any muscle mass.
 

One morning, when the kids came up for breakfast, they were extremely giddy and clinging to each other. In fact, when they slowly walked up, they were arm in arm, with Judy carrying her crutches in her free hand. It's so cute when a crippled girl uses her man for support while walking slowly together. It made me think of that day when Collene left her crutches behind, held Billy tightly, and walked stiff-legged with him supporting her. It was beautiful.
 

We ate breakfast, with Jimmy and Judy looking dreamily at each other the entire time. Once on the road, I said to Judy, "What's up? There's a sparkle in your eyes that matches the sparkle of your bands."
 

<CENSORED>
 

I'm so glad to see Judy so happy and in a loving relationship. Their start was a bit unconventional, but it worked, and that's all that matters. With Judy and Jimmy settled and very happy, I'm ready for my cast change and for Kathy's adventure to begin.
 

I'm so excited about this final stage of letting my legs go.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #19 on: 22. May 2024, 17:17:01 PM »
Ch. 118 - My New Cast


With all the excitement surrounding Jimmy's arrival and his whirlwind romance with Judy, I had put off getting my cast changed. I've now been in my double hip spica-Minerva cast for eight weeks, and it's been wonderful. Joel is loving it since my cast is getting really smelly and dirty, and that is something he's really into. This weekend, Jimmy and Judy are on a weekend trip with Billy and Collene, so Joel and I have the weekend alone for a little fun.
 

When I got home Thursday afternoon, Joel decided to spice things up a bit. He wired my jaw shut and put both my arms in LATS, which he then incorporated into my existing cast. I was now in a full-body cast, with only my fingers free.
 

I didn't know what to think at first. I felt very claustrophobic and panicked a bit, like the first time I had my jaw wired shut. After a few minutes, I calmed down and really enjoyed having my body completely immobilized, and I just completely relaxed my body inside its fiberglass shell. We stayed home and didn't have any guests all weekend, with Joel taking great care of all my needs.
 

I really enjoyed being completely helpless and having Joel feed me blended food. It reminded me of the time we went out with my jaw wired shut and 3D-printed casts on all my limbs. It was a very pleasurable weekend with much romance. On Sunday evening, the fun came to an end, and Joel removed my arm casts and wires. I wish the fun could have lasted for weeks; being completely helpless and dependent on Joel for everything was extremely intense.
 

It's Monday, and we have taken the week off, as has Kathy; her adventure starts Wednesday. I'm not only getting a new cast; I'm also getting casts and scans done to make all the new braces I'll be wearing for the rest of my life. The plan for today is for my current cast to be removed, then I can get cleaned up before my new one is applied. Lately, my cast has acquired a very strong aroma that Joel greatly enjoys, but I do not. It will feel great to feel fresh and clean again and to be in a snug-fitting cast once more; this one is getting quite loose as my legs atrophy.
With Jimmy and Judy back from their weekend away, Judy can take me to my appointment today. They were at our place for breakfast, as usual. With Jimmy in her life, we thought we wouldn't see much of Judy anymore, but that's not the case. We see them almost every day, and Jimmy really enjoys home-cooked meals. It's a joy to have them in our lives.
 

Joel got me and my wheelchair loaded up in the van, and Judy and I were off to Jameson Orthotics. We're meeting Rebekah there; she is getting scans and molds for new braces done today, too. When we arrived, Billy and Collene had just opened up for the day, and Rebekah soon arrived. Rebekah would get her procedures done first, and then it would be my turn when Gary and Rita arrived. After a cup of coffee and some conversation, it was time for Rebekah's scans and molds to be done.
We went to the traction room, where Rebekah stripped down to just her braces and panties. Billy, out of habit, explained the 3D scanning process, despite Rebekah being very familiar with it. She removed her Milwaukee brace, and Billy got her situated with traction applied to her spine. The scan only took a moment, and Rebekah was soon putting her Milwaukee brace back on.
 

Now, it was on to casting her legs. Billy helped her up onto the casting table and removed her KAFOs with their attached winter boots. The casting procedure went quickly. I noticed that, for some reason, Billy very carefully molded the casts around her feet and toes, which is not the usual process.
 
As we waited for her casts to harden, Billy asked me what sort of braces I wished to have made to wear once I'm out of my casts. I told him that I didn't really know but that my hips would now need support, too. Billy agreed and said he and Gary would discuss my needs, and we would talk on Christmas when we get together. Rebekah said that along with her usual braces, she wanted braces like whatever I would be wearing, too.
 
 
Rebekah's casts were now hard enough to remove, and then Billy carefully cleaned her legs and toes before helping her back into her KAFOs. As she stood up, Billy said, "Rebekah, there is one more thing we need to do, and something you will have done too, Leigh. Your husband's asked that I get molds of your hands and arms today, too. I hope you don't mind."
 

Rebekah said, "Ooo, that sounds exciting, Billy. I wonder what the guys have in store for us, Leigh. I replied, "I have no idea, Rebekah. Joel never mentioned anything to me. I guess we'll just have to let Billy do his thing, and we'll find out later. I'm sure we will enjoy whatever it is they have planned for us, and they'll probably take us on a vacation to show us off, too."
 
 
Billy now began to cast Rebekah's arms in LATS casts. After they hardened enough, Billy removed them and began applying a second pair. These casts also came to her armpits and completely covered her hands and thumbs, with her fingers spread apart. As these casts were drying, Rebekah looked at me with a quizzical look on her face, and I just grinned my metallic smile. I think we have quite the adventure in our future.
 

After the casts of Rebekah's arms had been made, Billy got her cleaned up, and she got dressed. Judy just silently watched the entire procedure. I think she's curious about what the guys have planned for us and a little jealous, too. With Rebekah taken care of, it was on to me and my cast. The plan is for my cast to be removed, and then I will get a bath. After a bath, scans and molds will be done as they were for Rebekah, and then I'll get the hip spica cast I will wear for another six weeks.


Like Joel, Billy could pick me up in my cast with no problem. He took me out of my wheelchair and put me on a rolling metal table. Rebekah removed my catheter since Billy wasn't familiar with the procedure. I was worried I would have a lot of leakage since I had been catheterized for so long. Luckily, things seemed fine for now, and Billy got to work cutting me out of my cast. The vibrations from the saw resonated through my cast; it was very pleasurable, and I was becoming quite aroused. After my cast had been cut in two, Billy carefully cut the padding and stockinette apart with scissors. He then removed the front part of my cast, and I was just lying there completely naked on the bottom half of my fiberglass shell. My skin was a mess, and I smelled terrible.
 

I tried to sit up to look at my legs but couldn't; my spine was too weak. I really wanted to look at my legs and see how atrophied they were, so I tried to lift my right leg. When my brain told my leg to move, it just quivered painfully; I no longer had the strength to move it. I asked Billy to lift my leg up so I could see it. When he did, the pain in my hip was excruciating, and he gently placed my leg back into my cast. I was extremely stiff after two months of immobilization; any movement was painful.
 

It was then that Gary and Rita arrived, and my situation was explained. Rita suggested that I be wheeled into the shower while still in the bottom half of my cast. She would massage my hips and legs with warm water flowing over them. Gary was quite concerned about my pain and weakness in my spine, so he went to call Dr. Ben Northridge to ask how to proceed. He didn't want me to have an outcome I did not desire.


Rita said to give her a moment; she left the room and returned a few minutes later wearing her raincoat and rubber overshoes to protect her braces from splashing water. She said, "I'm ready now, Leigh. Let's get you cleaned up. Billy, wheel Leigh, cast and all, into the shower." Billy did so, and Rita got the warm water flowing.

 
Rita set the hand-held shower to a gentle pulse and began to play it around my legs and body, letting the water flow between me and my very loose cast. Oh, it felt wonderful, with my cast becoming a custom-molded bathtub. As Rita let the water flow on and around my body, she gently massaged and moved my legs and hips. It was very sensual and arousing, despite being painful. I almost became too aroused.


Rita could move my legs and hips; it was still painful, but not nearly as bad as before. Rita called for Billy to lift me out of my cast so she could get me all cleaned up. Billy carefully picked me up, and Rita set the back half of my cast aside. When Billy laid me down flat, it was quite uncomfortable. My hips and knees hurt quite a bit since I had been in a semi-sitting position for the last eight weeks. Rita then finished washing my body and hair; it felt great to be clean again!


Just as Rita was finishing bathing me, Gary came in and said he had spoken to Ben and had a plan. He and Billy needed to fabricate a few things in the shop for the special cast I would wear for the next six weeks. He suggested that I spend some time in the hydrotherapy tub while they worked. The overhead lift was used to set me in the tub of hot, swirling water, and it felt great. As I enjoyed my soak in the tub, I wondered what my new cast would be like.
 

Rita and Billy soon came in with my wheelchair and said Gary was ready to apply my cast. They got me out of the tub and dried me off. My wheelchair was reclined, and Billy carefully placed me in it and used the attendant control to wheel me into the cast room. I noticed my bladder was leaking, and I asked Rita to place a new catheter for me. A catheter might be a part of my new life, too.


Gary then explained, "After consulting with Ben, we have several concerns, but none are serious. What we decided is best for you, Leigh, is a combination of a hip spica cast with a removable Milwaukee brace superstructure. This way, you can begin an exercise regime to build upper-body strength while you're in your hip spica cast. You have lost a lot of strength in the last two months—strength you'll need to spend the rest of your life on crutches."


"Your hip spica cast will have no bend at your hips, and your knees will be almost straight—it will be as if you are standing in double LLCs. Your legs won't be spread as far apart either. This cast might be a bit more awkward in some ways but easier in others; it will allow you to use crutches. I think you will enjoy this cast, Leigh, and it will provide for the outcome you desire."
 

I said that it sounded like it would be an enjoyable cast to wear, and I'm excited to have it applied, but I wanted to see my legs first; I had yet to get a good look at them. Billy leaned me forward while Rita and Rebekah picked up my legs. They looked so thin and withered, just like Collene's paralyzed legs. I was overjoyed—my dream of being truly handicapped is coming true.
 

As was done for Rebekah, Rita and Billy made casts on my arms and legs for my new braces, paying close attention to my hands and feet. Then I was put in traction for a 3D scan for my new Milwaukee brace. I was totally dependent on the traction to hold my body upright; my spine is now so weak.


After the casts and scan were made, my black hip spica was applied. It was a bit painful to have my hips and legs positioned for my new cast, but it wasn't too bad. There was nothing remarkable about it except for two details. First, Billy placed walking heels on my feet. Second, there were threaded metal plates embedded into the fiberglass at my waist, front and back. This is where the Milwaukee superstructure would be attached.


Once my cast had fully hardened, the Milwaukee superstructure was fitted. Billy and Gary stood me up, with Rita steadying me. I felt lightheaded standing up for the first time in two months. Gary began to fit the Milwaukee superstructure to my cast. It was simply held in place with several twist-lock fittings. The uprights were adjusted until the neck ring sat perfectly around my neck, and the screws were tightened. It fit just right—not too tight or too loose—and supported my spine and neck very comfortably.


Ben and Billy then laid me on my reclined wheelchair, strapped me in place, and raised me to a standing position. Gary said he wanted to see me walk using the parallel bars in the therapy room. Once there, Billy helped me out of my wheelchair, and I grabbed the parallel bars. Billy explained that my new braces will feel very similar to my cast and, in fact, will even be a bit heavier.
 

Since my body is rigid from my neck to my feet, I needed to learn how to swing my body as one unit to be able to move forward. It was really hard; my arms are weak, but I was able to manage. I walked on my own for only ten feet, and I was exhausted. Gary said to have Joel and Jimmy help me walk with crutches every day to gain strength in my arms and upper body and to remove my Milwaukee superstructure for spinal exercises, too.
 

I was in the cast and brace combination I would be wearing for the next six weeks, and I had to learn how to live in it. Rita helped me with my skirt, but there was a problem: I didn't have a top because my old cast covered my chest. Judy gave me her jacket and buttoned it up for me. I thanked everyone and said I would see them all at Rebekah's Christmas party.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #20 on: 22. May 2024, 17:17:17 PM »
Ch. 119 - Kathy's Halo

 
In the last few days, I have grown to love my new hip spica cast with the Milwaukee brace attached. Adjusting my wheelchair to a standing position sure makes life easier. When Jimmy and Judy come for breakfast, Jimmy helps Joel with my exercises, which involve me crutching around the house in my cast-brace combination. It's hard, but I know I need to build upper-body strength for my life on crutches and in a manual wheelchair. The best part of my new cast-brace combination is that I can wear my double-facebow Interlandi headgear once again. I missed it so much while in my Minerva cast, and it feels great to be able to wear my headgear once more. However, today is not about me; it's about Kathy. She's beginning her cast and brace adventure today.
 
 
All the preparations for her have been made for Kathy. This is going to be a much more intense experience for her and those around her compared to anything in the past. Kathy will need a lot more care and assistance, and Lydia is up for it. It's going to be great fun to have our adventures overlap, too.
 
 
Kathy's story this time is another bicycle accident, but much worse than her previous one. Her lower right leg would be broken in two places and require an LLC, and her left foot would be fractured, requiring a SLC with a toeplate. Her left arm would be broken just above where her SATS brace ends and would require a LATS. Now, for the worst of her made-up injuries: refracturing her previous cervical fractures, which will require a halo brace for many long months. Only her right arm would be without a cast, but she'll be wearing her SATS brace as usual. After wearing these casts for six weeks, she will get walking casts and a new LATS for another six weeks, and she will continue to wear her halo brace for some time.
 
 
Like me, she planned for her adventure to last until past her retirement date. Kathy arranged to borrow Rebekah's articulating power chair since I am still confined to mine. Applying Kathy's casts would be the easy part; Rebekah would do it, but we needed help with her halo brace. Kathy had Gary obtain her a halo brace like the one that Emme had worn. She really liked the way it looked and how closely it fit Emme's body. Kathy made an appointment with Jackie to get the brace applied, and that's where we are off to this morning. She has a great plan, and I am sure she and Lydia will really enjoy it.
 
 
Judy and Jimmy stopped in for breakfast as usual this morning. Judy was dressed smartly as always and looked great wearing her glasses and headgear. She is getting used to her expanders and tongue crib and still has a substantial lisp. Jimmy is getting better at speaking with his appliances, but his lisp has not gotten much better, and he's difficult to understand. However, he looks very handsome with his braces and headgear.
 
 
The plan for today is for Judy and I to pick up Kathy, then grab a bite to eat for lunch. We'll then make the trip to Ben and Jackie's office for Kathy's halo to be applied. Both Kathy and Lydia are very excited for her to be in such a restrictive brace and several large casts. It's actually very exciting for all of us; we're happy to see Kathy have her dream come true, as Emme, Rebekah, and myself have. I think Judy is a bit jealous and has a desire to wear a halo brace someday.
 
 
When we arrived at Kathy's house, she was waiting outside on the porch, watching the rain come down. She was dressed simply in jeans, yellow rain boots, and a loose-fitting sweatshirt; the box containing her halo brace was under her right arm. Kathy got in the van, and we were on our way to lunch. We decided to go to the cafe near our office since there is plenty of room for my wheelchair. As Judy got me out of the van, Kathy asked how Annie was doing. I said I hadn't heard from her for a while, but last time we talked, Charlie had moved in with her, and they were really enjoying life together.
 
 
Well, just as we approached the diner, we saw Annie and Charlie crossing the street, heading our way. As they approached, not only was Annie wearing headgear, but Charlie was too. He must have finally decided to indulge his long-repressed orthodontic desires. We were all really glad to see each other and went in to dine together.
 
 
We got a table and got caught up on what was going on in all of our lives. Annie and Charlie are really happy together and enjoy living under the same roof. Charlie said things were going well at work with the new warehouse, too. Kathy told them how well the bus repair business is doing and that we're looking to hire several mechanics and office help so Joel, Paul, Emme, and Lydia would have more time for fun and travel.
 
 
Annie asked Judy how things were going with Jimmy. Judy replied that Jimmy is a dream come true for her, as she is for him. She said they love each other very much, despite only being together for a short time. Charlie said that Judy was very lucky to not only find someone she loves but also someone who accepts her lifestyle. Knowing Charlie's story, she agreed and said that not only does Jimmy accept her lifestyle, he is beginning to indulge in it himself, and Judy told about Jimmy's braces, headgear, and expanders.
 
 
Now the topic turned to the elephant in the room, my huge cast.
 
 
I explained my decision to let my legs atrophy by wearing braces and casts full-time until my legs became weak and useless, just like Judy had done. Annie expressed concern and asked me if I was sure this was the right thing to do. I said it has been a dream of mine for many years, and it is right for me. She thought I was a bit crazy, but she soon accepted what I was doing. Charlie was more curious, asking me a lot of questions about my thoughts and why I had this desire, to which I had no real answer. He wished me well and said if there was anything he could do for me or if I ever wanted to talk, he was there for me.
 
 
I asked how Annie was doing with her braces and about what Charlie had going on in his mouth. Annie said she was really enjoying her braces and that her teeth were slowly getting straighter, but she still had a long way to go. Charlie said he had straight teeth but always wanted to wear braces and headgear, and now he finally indulged his desire.
 
 
Kathy asked Charlie what appliances he had, since all we could see were his large brackets with wire ligatures and his headgear. She knew there had to be more, but Charlie said that for now he just has brackets and headgear; however, he also wears, at Annie's request, a large removable tongue crib when not at work. Charlie said he is thinking of getting more, but he is not sure yet what appliances he wants permanently placed in his mouth.
 
 
Kathy mentioned that she was beginning a new cast and brace adventure today but didn't give Annie and Charlie any details; she just said that it would be a very intense, long-term adventure for her and Lydia. Kathy simply told them that they would just have to wait and see when they came to Rebekah's Christmas party. They both wanted to know more, but they respected Kathy's desire to surprise them.
 
 
We finished lunch, and Annie reminded Charlie that they both had the afternoon off and that he needed to wear his tongue crib. He pulled a small case out of his jacket pocket, removed the device from it, and clipped it to his upper brackets. It's a large appliance, and Charlie now has a very substantial lisp. Annie said, "He sounds so cute, doesn't he?" We all agreed that he did sound very sexy with his lisp. We wished each other well and said we'd see them at Rebekah's for Christmas. Kathy picked up the tab, and we were on our way to Northridge Orthopedics.
 
 
Kathy was both excited and extremely nervous on the ride to Ben and Jackie's. Upon our arrival at the clinic, Kathy and Judy got acquainted with Ben and Jackie. They all seemed to hit it off well, with Ben and Jackie being very pleased to assist Kathy with her adventure. Ben asked how I was doing in my new cast, and I said very well and thanked him for consulting with Gary. They also asked Judy about what condition required her to be in her Milwaukee brace and KAFOs. Judy replied that she had done what I am now doing, and she briefly told them about her sister, Collene, and her paralysis from polio.
 
Ben then said to Kathy, "Well, Kathy, knowing what Leigh has told me about you, I'm sure you're excited to get your halo brace applied, so let's get to it." Kathy enthusiastically replied, "I am, but I'm also a bit scared, Ben. Leigh, Emme, and Rebekah told me this would be very painful, but I'm prepared for it." We then followed Ben and Jackie to a procedure room.
 
 
Once there, I positioned my wheelchair in the corner, out of the way but where I could have a good view of Kathy getting her halo applied. Judy sat in a chair next to me, and Kathy got on the table in the middle of the room and removed her sweatshirt, revealing that she was wearing nothing under it. Jackie took the package with Kathy's halo brace, opened it up, laid the contents on a table, and took inventory. Everything was in order; there were no parts, so the procedure could get underway.

 
Ben asked Kathy if she had been told what it was like to get the halo ring applied and what halo life is like. Kathy responded that we did, that the application would be very painful, that there would be an ongoing feeling of pressure, and that the feeling would never quite go away. Kathy also said she knew she had to be careful when sitting up or lying down and not bump her halo ring on anything accidentally. Jackie asked about pin site care, and Kathy said she knew all about it; she took care of my pins at times while I was in my halo. Ben then said, "Very well, let's get this done so we can all be on our way; we came in today just for you, Kathy. That is why there are no other patients here. Please lie down, and we'll get you into your halo brace."

 
Jackie brought over the halo ring and all the necessary items to secure it to Kathy's skull. The ring was then placed around Kathy's head, using the soft-tipped pins to locate it. Then, where each of the sharp-tipped pins would go, anesthetic was injected to dull the pain of the pins biting into her skull. Finally, some hair was shaved away at the rear pin sites. After the anesthetic had a few minutes to take effect, the process of placing her halo ring began.

 
Ben asked if she was ready, and Kathy gave a quiet yes, and the placement of the pins began. Ben made small incisions where the pins would go, and then he and Jackie began to tighten the first two pins. As the pins bit into her skull, Kathy winced and let out a whimper. Judy went and held Kathy's hand, saying, "Oh, Kathy, that looks so painful. Hang in there, dear."
 
 
Then, as the final two pins were being placed, Kathy began to cry, and tears flowed from her closed eyes. Ben said in a soft voice, "It's all right, Kathy; almost done. You're doing great." I wish I could have gone to comfort Kathy, but I couldn't; there was no room for my wheelchair. This was the first time I couldn't do something because of my decision, and I felt so bad that I couldn't hold my friend's hand and comfort her.
 
 
Finally, the last pins were torqued, and the lock nuts were tightened. Kathy's halo ring was now firmly secured to her head, and there was a look of relief on her face. She took a few minutes to compose herself, and Jackie got a tissue and wiped away Kathy's tears. After a few minutes, Kathy said, "Boy, did that hurt, and it still does! I knew it would be painful, but not this bad. How long will the pain and pressure last?" Jackie replied, "The pain will fade, but the pressure will always be there. You'll get used to it and might even grow to enjoy it; I know I did."
 
 
Now it was time for Kathy's soft, foam-lined vest to be applied to her body. Ben slipped the back side of her vest under her, then strapped the front in place. The vest seemed to perfectly fit her body, almost like it was custom-made for her. With her vest fitted, her ring could be attached to it with the carbon fiber rods. Since Kathy's halo is recreational, she sat up and moved her head around in a circular motion a few times, enjoying her last moments of freedom, with Ben saying, "That's the last time you'll do that for many months, Kathy."
 
 
Soon all the uprights were loosely in place, and Jackie positioned Kathy's head high and slightly tilted back. Finally, all the fittings were firmly tightened down. Kathy's head was now locked in the position where it would remain for at least several months. The procedure was all done, and Ben asked how she felt.

 
Kathy ran her hands along the uprights and the ring pinned to her head and said, "This is wonderful, Ben! Other than the pressure and pain from the pins, it feels great. I love how you positioned my head high and proud. Lydia will love seeing me like this, and I will love living in my halo along with all my casts. It's a dream come true; this level of immobilization is amazing. I can't move my head at all. Thank you all so much!"

 
Judy helped Kathy get her sweatshirt on, and Jackie gave Kathy everything she needed to care for her pins. We thanked Ben and Jackie and wished them a Merry Christmas. Ben helped get me into the van, and we headed to the shop so Lydia could have her first look at her halo-braced fiancee.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #21 on: 26. May 2024, 04:20:29 AM »
Ch. 120 - Kathy's Casts

 
On the way to the shop, Judy asked Kathy a myriad of questions about her newly applied halo brace. Kathy patiently answered all of Judy's questions and finally said, "Judy, if you are so damn curious, why don't you wear a halo brace someday? You would really enjoy it, especially a halo CTLSO like Leigh and Rebekah wore since your back is weak." Judy defiantly replied, "I will wear one someday! Maybe I can even talk Jimmy into wearing one, too."
 
 
Kathy, as always when doing something extreme, couldn't wait to be seen in public. On the way to the shop, she wanted to stop and get coffee so she could interact with people despite her discomfort. Judy found a place, and Kathy went inside to get us all coffee while we waited in the van. It was her first time in public in her brace, and she loved it. We could see her talking to people and touching her halo ring and the rods that attached it to her vest, sort of like Emme always did. Kathy returned with our coffee, but I couldn't drink mine while reclined in my wheelchair; I would have to wait until we got to the shop.
 
 
When we arrived at the shop, Kathy and Judy went to the office, and I went to get Lydia. When Lydia saw Kathy in her halo, you should have seen the look on her face. It was one of shock and excitement, and she said, "You actually did it, Kathy! I thought you would back out at the last minute. You look great in that thing. How does it feel?"
 
 
Judy and I left Lydia and Kathy alone in the office, with Lydia locking the door behind us. Lydia was definitely going to explore Kathy's brace. We went out and told the guys that Kathy was in her halo and that she was really enjoying it despite the pain and pressure. Lydia and Kathy joined us in the shop about thirty minutes later, looking quite satisfied. Everyone thought Kathy looked great in her halo and would look even better with her casts and in her wheelchair.
 
 
Emme had gone to get the guys lunch, and when she returned, she was really impressed with Kathy's halo and also with my new cast. She said Kathy would have a lot of fun wearing her halo, especially after the initial pain faded away in a week or two. Kathy told Lydia she was anxious to get her casts applied and wasn't going to wait a few days like she originally planned. I called Rebekah and asked if she was free to help apply Kathy's casts right away. She was, and she said to call when we got home.
 
 
As we were preparing to leave, Jose and Rose, the young couple that works for us, approached. Rose said, "We don't understand why you all enjoy wearing casts and braces so much, but they seem to bring you a lot of pleasure and happiness. Jose and I hope you both enjoy your cast and brace adventures. Best wishes, and have a Merry Christmas."

 
This was the first time either of them had said anything about our casts or braces, and Kathy thanked them for their kind words. Joel then helped get me and my wheelchair loaded up into the van, and Judy, Kathy, and I headed to my house.
 
 
When we got to my place, I called Rebekah, and she soon arrived in the wheelchair that Kathy was going to use. We went to the casting room, where Judy would assist Rebekah with applying Kathy's casts. In a blink of an eye, Kathy had stripped down to just her halo brace and panties, and then she sat upon the casting table.

 
Rebekah asked what cast Kathy wanted first. She replied, "I want my LATS first, a red one, and I want black stockinette for all my casts, please," as she removed the SATS brace on her left arm. Rebekah got to work applying the cast to Kathy's left arm, and soon she was in her LATS. Kathy laid down on the table, and Rebekah asked, "What's next, Kathy?"

 
Kathy replied, "My LLC, dark green, please" . This cast was quickly applied, and now Kathy's right leg was cast from the base of her toes to high on her thigh with a slight bend at the knee, a picture-perfect LLC. Kathy then said, "For my SLC, I want a blue one with a toeplate. I have a badly broken foot, you know." Rebekah and Judy soon had Kathy's left leg in a cast. With all of Kathy's casts now applied, she just laid there silently with her eyes closed, enjoying the immobilization of her halo brace and the warmth of her fiberglass casts as they cured.
 
 
Rebekah and Judy began to clean up the wrappers from the many rolls of fiberglass that now covered Kathy's limbs. The banging of the lid of the trash can brought Kathy out of her dreamlike state, and I asked her how her casts and halo felt. She replied, "Oh, Leigh, this is great. I love how all my casts feel, and for some reason I find the pain and pressure from my halo pins to be very arousing. I love wearing casts, and combined with my halo and orthodontics, I'm in heaven!"
 
 
Judy asked Kathy if she wanted a catheter since she would be confined to her wheelchair or bed. Kathy replied, "Yes, that would be great. It will make things much easier and even more intense." Rebekah got a catheter kit from the supply cabinet and soon had it placed inside Kathy, who seemed to very much enjoy the procedure in her aroused state. Once that detail was taken care of, the collection bag was strapped to Kathy's left leg. Now, Rebekah began to help Kathy get dressed.
 
 
There was one problem with getting Kathy dressed: she had worn a pair of jeans that would not fit over her casts. Kathy said to just cut off the right leg at the thigh and the left leg at the knee. Judy did so and helped Kathy into her jeans. Her loose sweatshirt fit fine over her LATS and concealed how high the cast went on her left arm. Then I suggested that Kathy wear cast shoes so she could stand and not slip when getting into her wheelchair.

 
Kathy resisted at first, saying she wanted to be non-weight-bearing, but realized that with Judy and Rebekah in their braces and me confined to my wheelchair, we couldn't provide her much assistance. I wheeled over to the supply cabinet and got a pair of canvas cast shoes and handed them to Judy, who strapped them onto Kathy's casted feet.

 
Kathy carefully sat on the edge of the cast table, then stood up. She looked really cute with her jeans cut off at the tops of her casts. She supported herself by holding on to the table with her right hand in its SATS brace. All that could be seen of her LATS was her casted thumb and hand poking out of the loose sleeve of her sweatshirt. Unless you looked closely and noticed her stiff elbow, you would think she was only in a SATS. Kathy looked so sexy in her casts and halo brace; I know Lydia will go wild when she sees her. Kathy then carefully sat down in Rebekah's wheelchair, which was adjusted to comfortably support her casted legs.
 
 
With Kathy in her casts and the cast room cleaned up, Kathy and I wheeled and Judy crutched outside to get some fresh air while Rebekah went home to freshen up. Kathy looked so relaxed and serene in her casts and halo brace, and it brought back many memories of my time in a halo and how I enjoyed every minute of it.
 
 
I began to wish I had done more with casts when I was in my halo, and I also wished I had spent more time in halo gravity traction. I loved how it felt—pulling my spine straight but still letting me move and look around. I told Kathy all about the traction devices we have that can be used with her halo ring and said that my favorites were the setup for use in bed and the one that attached to my wheelchair. She was very curious about being placed in traction, and I told her that she had to try it before her halo was removed. Kathy was now even more excited about her adventure and had something else to look forward to trying.
 
 
After about an hour outside, it suddenly got chilly; the rain was coming, so we went inside. Judy built a nice, warm fire and began to ask Kathy some questions:

 
J - So, Kathy, what are your plans for the immediate future and the many weeks you will be in your halo and casts?

 
K - Well, Judy, until Leigh mentioned the traction devices, I thought I had things planned out. I've been thinking and have a new plan that I think Lydia and I will very much enjoy. For now, we plan to stay with Leigh and Joel since their guest suite is handicapped accessible. We all love spending time together, and it will be fun having you and Jimmy around, too. He seems to have a lot in common with all of us.
 

In a week or so, Lydia and I are going to a handicap-accessible resort for a week. You know, Kings Mountain Retreat—the place Dolores recommended on my casted business trip. If we like it, then all of us can take a vacation there, wearing all sorts of casts and braces. That will give me time to get used to being in my casts and halo. Once I'm comfortable with my situation, I'll go back to work.

 
L - Kathy, what do you want me to tell people at work? All people know is that you were going on a difficult bike ride this week.

 
K - I'll let you make up a story, Leigh. Maybe first thing Monday, send an email to everyone saying that I was in an 'accident' and you are still getting the details. Then later in the day, maybe right before it's time to go home, send another detailing my 'injuries'.

 
L - OK, that sounds good, and it will distract from my new cast, too.

 
J - Then what happens after you get back from your vacation and go back to work?

 
K - I'll go six weeks in these casts, then take a day or two break like I did last time, staying here with Leigh and Joel. I want to try being in traction and also get the liner of my halo vest changed, too. I'll get walking casts then, too: a SLC on my left leg and a PTB cast on my right leg. I'll also replace my LATS with a Muenster thumb spica cast. That's about when Leigh will get her cast off and start wearing her new braces and living her new life.

 
I'll wear those casts for another six weeks, then have them removed and spend another weekend in traction. I'll then remain in my halo for a few more months, and if I really like being in traction, I'll spend a few months in traction, too. I have already had two pairs of KAFOs and two Milwaukee braces made, and Billy is working on my Kuehnegger brace, too. I might start wearing KAFOs when I get my casts off. I really don't know yet.

 
J - Wow, that sounds great, Kathy. I hope you enjoy every minute of it.

 
L - That's quite an ambitious plan, and it will be fun for our adventures to overlap. My retirement party will be fun with both of us in wheelchairs.

 
K - Oh, it will be fun, Leigh. Lots of fun!

 
Judy and I were impressed with Kathy's ambitious plan. I think she and Lydia will have a great time, and I like the idea of us all going to an accessible resort. I wonder if Kathy will really wear KAFOs and a Milwaukee or Kuehnegger brace full-time after she retires and possibly let her legs go, too.

 
We now heard several vehicles coming down the driveway, and we wheeled and crutched around to the front of the house. Joel pulled up in his truck, Jimmy was driving Lydia in her M-715, and Pete and Emme were in their big old Lincoln Town Car. Lydia got out of her truck and came running up to Kathy in her wheelchair.

 
L - Oh, Kathy, you look so beautiful! You never told me exactly what sort of casts you would be wearing. You look so sexy in those cut-off jeans with your casts in full view!

 
Lydia then knelt down and gave Kathy a hug and a kiss. It was then that Lydia realized that Kathy's left arm was in a full-length cast when she felt it press against her body as they hugged.

 
L- I thought that was just a SATS on your left arm, but it's a LATS! Wow, you have really done it this time, Kathy. I love having you in so many casts, and you look so sexy in your halo brace.

 
K - I'm glad you like my casts and halo, Lydia. I love how they feel, and I know we will have a lot of fun over the next few months with me immobilized like this. This is a dream come true for me, and I get to share it with you.

 
L - I am so happy for you, Kathy, and I will take very good care of you while you are in your casts and halo brace. This is going to be so much fun for both of us.

 
Jimmy grabbed Lydia and Kathy's bags out of the old Army truck, and we all went inside. We sat around the fire and talked for a little while, then Joel, Jimmy, and Lydia went to get cleaned up from their day's work and get dressed for dinner. Kathy asked if Judy and I would help her find a cute outfit she could wear with her halo and casts.

 
We went to the guest suite where Jimmy had left their bags, and we found a long blue skirt and a white blouse that would fit fairly well with her halo brace. Soon, Lydia was out of the shower, and she and Kathy got dressed. Billy and Collene arrived, and we awaited Paul and Rebekah. We were all hungry, and it will sure be fun to go out to dinner and see how people react to Kathy's halo brace and casts, me in my hip-spica cast, and our heavily braced friends.


Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #22 on: 26. May 2024, 04:21:53 AM »
Ch. 121 – Dinner and a Party

 
Paul and Rebekah just arrived in the paratransit bus to take us all to dinner. Rebekah was in her full complement of orthodontic and orthopedic braces and looked ravishing. Joel and Paul got Kathy and I in our wheelchairs loaded up, and we were on our way. Tonight would be Mexican food at Rancho Gordo, and we were all ready to enjoy their great margaritas.
 
 
Once there, it was busy as usual, but Paul finally found a place to park where we had space for our wheelchairs to be unloaded. We knew there was going to be a wait, but we were able to get a table at the bar to enjoy appetizers and margaritas. Shelly was our waitress, and she asked how we were all doing and what happened to Kathy. Kathy told her bicycle accident story and said that she would be in her casts and halo for many months to come; however, she was doing well but needed a margarita.
 
 
Shelly asked about me, and I said I was still having issues with my hips and would be in my cast for six weeks. Then Shelly asked about Judy and Collene. Judy said that Collene was paralyzed from polio and that she has spinal problems like Rebekah and me. Shelly wished us all well and took our drink and appetizer orders.
 
 
Shelly returned with our drinks and apps, and it was a good thing that Joel had brought the tray attachment for my wheelchair. We enjoyed our cocktails; they were very refreshing and relaxing after our busy and quite thrilling day. Soon Paul's name was called, and our table for dinner was ready. We had a wonderful dinner as always, and it was soon time to head home.
 
 
On the way out of the restaurant, we ran into the young college-age couple we met here when Rebekah and I were in our halos. You remember, the guy was wearing a halo brace and a LATS? Anyway, they saw us and came up to ask how we were and what happened to us. They were both wearing cervical headgear, and when they smiled, we could see both of them had full bands on their teeth.
 
 
Kathy told our stories, and the young man recounted his motorcycle accident. They agreed that two wheels can be a lot of trouble. Rebekah then said to them, "I really like your smiles; you both look great with your braces." She then looked to Paul and said, "Paul, he looks so hot with his bands; maybe you should see about switching and get rid of those tiny little brackets of yours. You would look so sexy with bands, just like he does."
 
 
Paul replied, "Well, all of you do look great in your bands, especially the young lady. I'll talk to the orthodontist about making the switch." The young man looked at his girl and said, "See, everyone thinks you look hot with your bands; it's not just me." With that, she nervously laughed and turned red with embarrassment. We all wished each other well, and we headed home.
 
 
On the way home, Rebekah kept telling Paul to get his brackets switched out for bands. She thought he would look really good in his old-fashioned leg and back braces with a fully banded smile. Finally, Paul gave in and said he would talk to Joe, and Rebekah suggested that he should get a few extras in his mouth, too.
 
 
Once we were all back at my place, Paul and Rebekah dropped us all off and headed home. Billy and Collene went home with Judy and Jimmy, where they would spend the rest of the week. Tomorrow is Christmas Eve, and Rebekah is having a big holiday party with plenty of fiberglass available for her guests. It will be a lot of fun.
 
 
We were all pretty tired and ready for bed. Kathy was completely worn out from all that had happened today and was having a lot of pain from her pins and some muscle spasms, too. With the coming of night, Kathy's adrenaline high was running out, and she was finally facing the realities of being in her halo brace. If she wasn't so tired, I think she would have had a breakdown like when she got her orthodontic appliances. Kathy was just so exhausted, both mentally and physically, that she was numb to the world around her. I shared some of the hints and tricks I learned about sleeping comfortably in my halo before the ladies went to bed.
 
 
The next morning, Kathy and Lydia were slow to emerge from their room, and Joel and I wondered if they were OK. When Joel heard them in their room talking, he brewed a fresh pot of coffee, and the aroma drew them to the kitchen. Everything was fine; Kathy had a second wind after Lydia gave her a sponge bath, and they stayed up late to have some fun.
 
 
Kathy said she was having a lot of pain and pressure from her pins; she was very concerned. Joel took a close look and said all looked well; Lydia was caring for them well. I told Kathy that she had a very active day yesterday and simply did too much, and the same thing happened to Rebekah, Emme, and me during our first week in our halos. It's easy to overdo things when you are not really injured.
 
 
After our late breakfast, our thoughts turned to Rebekah's party. We knew there would be a lot of people wearing or getting casts at the party, and Joel asked if any of us wanted one now. Lydia did, but she thought casts would interfere with caring for Kathy, so I suggested that a pair of SLWCs wouldn't interfere with life too much. Kathy thought it was a great idea; she really wanted to see Lydia wearing casts. We went to the cast room, and Joel put both of Lydia's legs into SLCs with walking heels. They were just basic white casts and looked good with her red and green painted toenails.
 
 
I suggested that Joel get a pair of SLWCs, too. He hasn't worn any casts for some time and eagerly jumped up on the cast table. Lydia applied casts just like hers to Joel's legs, and he was quite happy to be wearing them.
 
 
As his casts were drying, Lydia left the room and returned with two bottles of nail polish. She proceeded to paint his toenails red and green, just like hers. Joel was embarrassed that his friends would see him with painted nails, but Lydia said it was just holiday fun. I thought his painted nails looked sexy, and next time he's in a leg cast, I'll paint his nails to match like I always do when I'm in a cast.
 
 
With casts applied, we all went to get dressed. The party is casual—no getting dressed up unless it's a tacky holiday outfit. We're just going to hang out and talk, watch movies, play games, eat, drink, and simply enjoy each other's company. Joel put me in a knee-length denim skirt and a sweater with Santa Claus on it. He wore a kilt and a t-shirt with elves on it. Kathy and Lydia were both wearing ugly holiday sweaters. We then headed to the party.
 
 
When we got to Rebekah's, the aroma of freshly baked pies greeted us. Judy and her gang were already there, too. Rebekah, Judy, and Collene were in their usual braces and wearing novelty Christmas dresses. Paul was in his Kuehnegger brace and KAFOs. Billy was in the Minerva CTLSO and matte black leather KAFOs he had made for practice as an apprentice. His knees were unlocked, and he walked around more or less normally.
 
 
Jimmy was having his first experience wearing casts and went all out. He had a red LLWC on his right leg and a green SLWC on his left, and both his arms were in white LATS with red candy cane stripes. He was also wearing his headgear and looked quite content. Judy said to me, "Look at Jimmy; he's helpless. With his arms in casts, he is dependent on me for everything, and we both love it, don't we, dear?" Jimmy lispfully replied, "It's great, like nothing I have ever experienced in my life. I can't remove my headgear, feed myself, or even go to the toilet alone. Judy has to do everything for me and plans to keep me like this until next week. We love it."
 
 
The next to arrive were Pete and Emme. Pete wasn't wearing any casts or braces, just his orthodontic braces and headgear; he figured that someone needed to be able-bodied for the weekend. Emme was wearing her headgear and Milwaukee brace as usual, but she was also on crutches and wearing a pair of well-worn KAFOs with high-heeled sandals attached.
 
Collene asked about her KAFOs since we all knew she didn't have a pair of her own, and Emme said, "These are Rebekah's old braces. Billy modified them to fit me, and this is my first time wearing them outside of the house. I am thinking of getting several pairs made to match my Milwaukee braces to wear full-time. I see why you all love wearing KAFOs so much. Oh, I'm so sorry, Collene. I forgot you don't wear yours by choice; I apologize." "It's OK, Emme," replied Collene. "I can't imagine life without my braces. Even if by some miracle I could once again walk on my own, I wouldn't give up wearing my braces; I love them."
 
 
We then heard two cars pulling up outside. Rita and Gary, along with Annie and Charlie, are here. Rita was in her usual very restrictive Milwaukee brace, KAFOs, with red reverse-pull headgear. Gary was simply wearing a pair of black leather thumb spica braces that had laces that went almost to his elbows; they looked like something from the 1950s. Neither Charlie nor Annie were in casts, just their braces and headgear, but Annie was wearing something she was very excited to show off.
 
 
Annie asked everyone to gather around; she and Charlie had an announcement. She held her left hand out, displaying a beautiful engagement ring on her finger, and they said in unison, "We're getting married!" Charlie had proposed that morning, and Annie happily accepted. They both wanted to wear some casts to celebrate, and Annie wanted her cast to show off her engagement ring. After everyone congratulated them, they went with Pete to the cast room.
 
 
About an hour later, Charlie and Annie emerged wearing their freshly applied casts. Charlie had green SLCs with cast shoes on both legs and red SACs on both arms. Annie was wearing walking shoes that were red with green stripes. Her casts had toeplates and walking heels, too. Her entire upper body was encased in a white shoulder spica cast, with her left hand cast to prominently display her engagement ring. Her shoulder spica cast was embellished with red and green stripes. Annie looked absolutely stunning and said she planned to wear her casts for at least six weeks.
 
 
Finally, Sam and Millie arrived. They were in their Milwaukee braces and thumb spica braces. They were now also sporting double facebows with interlandi headgear. I asked if their facebows were still wired in, and Millie said yes, but by choice this time. They were also wearing really tacky-looking Christmas dresses. Pete asked if they wanted to wear any casts. Millie wanted LLWCs, and Sam, seeing so many people wearing KAFOs, wondered if Rebekah might have an old pair that would fit her. Pete and Millie went to the cast room, and Billy offered to modify an old pair of Rebekah's KAFOs to fit Sam. Soon, Millie was on platform crutches wearing a pair of candy cane-striped LLWCs with cast shoes, and Sam was in Rebekah's old white KAFOs with a pair of Mary Janes on her feet and her knees unlocked.
 
 
Over the course of the day, we all just had fun together. We've never had a cast and brace party before and it's a lot of fun! Everyone was having a great time, and I was really enjoying my new cast with its Milwaukee brace attachment. The only bad thing is that Joel and I have had so much going on and have been so tired in the evening that we haven't tried having sex with me in my cast. I think with the way my hips are positioned, it will be difficult, but hopefully we'll try tonight. I have a lot of pent-up energy that needs to be released, and I am sure Joel does, too.
 
 
At one point in the early evening before dinner, I saw that Billy, Sam, and Millie were over by themselves having a quiet conversation. Millie was often touching Sam's KAFOs, and it seemed that leg braces were the topic of discussion. I think they are planning something; I'll ask when I get a chance.

 
It was finally time for dinner. We're having turkey tonight, and tomorrow, a big Christmas ham. Our dinner was excellent, and it was fun to watch Judy feed Jimmy. She seems to really enjoy helping Jimmy with everything, just as she has done for me. Jimmy seemed to enjoy being on the receiving end of her assistance, too. After dessert, a couple of the guys went outside and built a big bonfire. We all went outside into the cold night, gathered around the fire, and sang Christmas carols. Those of us with mouthfuls of orthodontic appliances all sang lispy solos, much to everyone's amusement.
 
 
We were all having a lot of fun, but it was time for the night to come to an end. Rebekah asked that everyone who wears a Milwaukee brace be at her house at eight in the morning to exercise together; her garage is set up as a gym for the weekend. She specifically told me there were parallel bars for me to practice walking in my cast, which is what walking in my new braces will be like.
 
 
We had worked out accommodations for everyone in advance, with all of our guest rooms filled. Gary and Rita were staying in our coach to see what it's like; they plan to get a bus converted when they retire. We all said goodnight and were all on our way to settle in for the night. Tomorrow will be another day of fun with friends.

 
Oh, it took a little work, but yes, Joel and I were able to have a very romantic evening together. It was a Christmas Eve we will never forget, and it was electrifying, especially with Joel in his casts and wearing his orthodontic appliances.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #23 on: 26. May 2024, 04:23:10 AM »
Ch. 122 – The Weekend Wraps Up

 
It felt wonderful to wake up on Christmas morning wearing my cast-brace combination with my double facebows between my lips and Joel at my side. Once again, I slept great in my cast and awoke well rested. As Joel was getting out of bed, I saw his casts and painted nails and became quite aroused. With me in my cast, we are like teenagers with raging hormones. We went at it as we had last night. After our extremely pleasurable encounter, Joel got me dressed and in my wheelchair for my exercise session with the girls.
 
 
On my way to Rebekah's, I met up with Rita, and when we arrived at Rebekah's, Collene and Judy were already there. They were both in their wheelchairs and were not wearing their KAFOs. Soon Millie and Sam emerged from their room, as did Emme. We all went out into the garage to do our exercises, with Pete joining us to help me. We all removed our Milwaukee braces and began to do stretching and strengthening exercises to keep our spines from getting too stiff and weak from constant immobilization.
 

Pete got me out of my wheelchair, and I walked back and forth using the parallel bars several times. It was hard, and my back hurt, but I know I need to build up my strength. Rebekah asked if I could walk using a walker or crutches, and I said that Billy gave me a walker to use, but it was at home. Rebekah said she has one and told Pete where it was. I just stood there with a firm grip on the bars so I didn't fall while awaiting Pete's return.

 
Rita demonstrated how I should walk by locking her knees, keeping her hips straight, and swinging her entire body forward. I tried doing the same, taking very small steps, and was able to "walk" on my own in my cast. I couldn't really call it walking, but it felt good to move on my own and gave me some idea of what getting around in my new braces will be like.

 
After our exercise session, we went into the house for coffee. I decided to use the walker to go back into the house, where Pete strapped me back into my wheelchair in a standing position. It felt good to be up and moving on my own after so many months of being wheelchair-bound.

 
When I got back home, Joel gave me a sponge bath, helped me brush my teeth, and then got me dressed. Just another simple outfit: a rather short skirt and a Christmas sweater. All the others that were staying with us were ready, and we headed to Rebekah's place. When we got to Rebekah's, there was once again the aroma of pies and cakes baking.

 
I soon noticed that Emme, Sam, Millie, Billy, and Gary were having a rather animated conversation. I heard Sam say, "Oh, that's great. I knew you guys would figure something out." Then Emme said, "It will be so much fun sharing an office with you, Sam, with us both in KAFOs and Milwaukee braces." A few minutes later, I heard Gary laugh as he hugged all three girls and said, "Don't worry, it will all be on the house. Merry Christmas, ladies!" I'll have to find out what their plan is.

 
It was then that the doorbell rang and everyone quieted down; we were not expecting anyone. Paul crutched over and answered the door. It was Jose and Rose, the last people any of us expected to see at a rec-ortho Christmas party. Paul ushered them inside and asked if everything was OK; they both looked quite upset.

 
Jose explained, "Yesterday, we were supposed to fly to spend the holiday with family, but the flight was delayed due to weather. Finally, early this morning, it was cancelled. On the way home, and with no place to go for the holiday, Rose remembered that Lydia had invited us to the gathering here, so here we are." Rebekah crutched over and gave Rose a hug, saying they were welcomed here and she was so sorry they couldn't make it home for Christmas. Lydia approached, put her arm around Jose, and said, "I'm sorry you two couldn't be with your family for the holiday, but you are part of our family. We're glad you came and hope you enjoy the holiday with us."

 
Lydia then introduced Jose and Rose to anyone they didn't already know. Paul offered their coach for them to stay in, and the offer was graciously accepted. Around noon, we all had snacks, and Paul opened up the bar. Rose and Jose seemed to be enjoying themselves and were fitting in quite well despite not wearing any casts or braces. 

 
After a few drinks, Rose got up from the couch, limped over to Paul, and said, "Oh, Paul, I think I hurt my ankle really badly; it might be broken. Can I get a cast so it can heal?" Paul, playing along, replied, "Why yes, Rose, Pete is an expert at applying casts and will be more than happy to cast your broken ankle. Hey, Pete, Rose needs your assistance." Pete and Rose then went to the cast room, and she emerged a few minutes later on crutches with a blue SLC on her left leg. It was the last thing I ever thought I would see.

 
Jose had not seen the little show his wife had put on and was shocked when he saw her on crutches with a cast on her leg. He said, "What the hell, Rosie? What did they talk you into, babe?" Rose replied, "No one talked me into anything, Jose! I asked to wear a cast just to see what it's like. I have never worn one before or even used crutches. It's fun; I really like it, and I see why others do too. You should get a cast, too, Jose. I think you will enjoy it."

 
Jose stared at Rose's casted leg; she wiggled her toes, and Jose said, "Well, your little toes do look cute sticking out of that cast, and it matches your nails, too. Hell, everyone here seems to like casts; I'll give it a try, but I want a girl to apply mine."

 
Rita heard the conversation and said to Jose, "I'll be more than happy to apply your cast, Jose. Despite wearing all these braces, I have no interest in other people's casts or braces, just mine; you can feel at ease around me. So, what sort of cast do you want to try wearing?" They headed to the cast room, with Rose following on crutches, suggesting that Jose get a cast on his left arm like the one Jimmy is wearing.

 
A little while later, Jose was sporting a black LATS on his left arm, and as he was flexing his fingers, he said to Rose, "You know, this is sort of neat. It felt great as the fiberglass got warm as it cured. I have never worn a cast before either, and I do sort of like it, but it will take some getting used to." Rose replied, "I knew you would like it, Jose! I love my cast."
 
 
Later, I got a chance to talk to Emme about what she and the girls discussed with Gary. Emme replied, "Oh, Sam and I just love wearing Rebekah's old KAFOs. Billy made them fit us pretty well, but they are not perfect. Rebekah said we could keep them, so we asked Billy if he could do more to make them fit better. He said it was just easier to custom-make us new ones."

 
"Millie wanted KAFOs, too, and asked if roller skates could be attached to a pair of braces, and Billy thought he could come up with something. When we asked what the cost would be, Gary said anything we wanted was on the house and to have a Merry Christmas. We're all getting casts made of our legs next week. It's going to be so much fun with even more of us wearing leg braces!"

 
I was happy for the girls to get braces and wondered how often they would actually wear them. It will be quite something to see Sam and Millie skate in KAFOs; I think it might just be possible if their knees and ankles are free to move.

 
Well, dinner is now being served, and I had Joel help me back into my wheelchair. I've been using my walker all day, and boy are my arms tired. He got me all strapped in and attached the tray to set my plate and drink on. Once again, we enjoyed a wonderful meal and dessert.

 
After dinner, we had a Secret Santa gift exchange; the rule was that nothing could cost more than five dollars. It looked like a lot of junk drawers got cleaned out, but whoever had drawn Joel's name knows him well. Joel couldn't hide his embarrassment when he opened his package, which contained a SLWC that appeared to have been worn by a woman and was dirty, smelly, and broken-down. I think it was probably one of Emme's casts; she had worn one like that last summer for eight weeks. Joel was really embarrassed that someone other than me knew of his love of dirty, well-worn, and smelly casts.

 
Saturday and Sunday were much like the previous two days. Lots of talking, game playing, eating, drinking, and, of course, our group exercises. The weather was clear on Sunday, and Pete ran to the butcher and got steaks to grill. We had yet another excellent meal, with Joel and Pete tending the grill and Rita making her special herb and cheese roasted potatoes.

 
After our meal, people started to get their casts removed and head home. Paul spread out a tarp in the living room and brought out a couple of cast saws. We got to work on each other's casts except for the ones that people were going to keep wearing. Kathy and I, of course, were keeping all our casts for some time, and Annie said she wanted to wear her shoulder spica for a six-week term. Rebekah told Emme and Sam they could have her old KAFOs, but she wanted her shoes back when they got their own braces; the pair that Emme was wearing are Rebekah's favorite shoes for an elegant night out.

 
Everyone else wanted their casts removed except for Jose and Rose. Despite Joel, Jimmy, and Paul going to the shop for winter cleanup, Jose and Rose had until after the new year off. They simply asked to borrow a cast saw to remove their casts on their own before coming back to work. Evidently, now they are cast lovers, too.

 
Tomorrow is back to work for me in my new cast, and I am looking forward to it. I think office life will be much easier in this cast, especially with my standing desk. I know I'll have lots of people asking questions, but they will be distracted by the news of Kathy's "accident".

 
Judy and Jimmy were at our place early Monday morning, along with Billy and Collene. We had breakfast, and Kathy and I discussed what I would tell people at work about her "accident", then Judy and I headed off to work. Once at the office, I sent the email that Kathy and I discussed:

 
Greetings,
 

This morning, I bring bad news. Kathy was involved in a bicycling accident on Christmas Eve and was quite badly injured. I do not have many details, except that it is expected that she will make a full recovery. There are no neurological deficits, and her multiple fractures will not require surgery. I hope to have more details before the end of the day.

 
Leigh

 
As soon as the email went out, I was inundated with replies and phone calls. I told everyone that what was in the email was all that I knew, but I expected to learn more from Kathy's partner, Lydia, later in the day. Several people came into my office to talk, and all that was ever said about my cast was that it must be nice for me to be able to stand again. I think with the Milwaukee attachment on my cast, people thought I was only wearing leg casts; they didn't realize my hips were also immobilized. While everyone was expressing concern for Kathy, little did they know that Kathy and Lydia were at my house, likely having the time of their lives.

 
Late in the afternoon, I called Kathy and asked how she was doing and told her about how everyone reacted to the news of her "accident". She said that she and Lydia were having a great time together and that it would really be fun to come to work in her casts and halo brace. We talked a little while more, and I said I had better get another email off to everyone before the day was out. I then heard Lydia in the background yell, "Tell Leigh that we made dinner for everyone and invite Judy to join us, too. We already told the others; we really love having the youngsters around."

 
I then sent another email to everyone about Kathy's condition:

 
Good Afternoon,
 

I just spoke to Kathy for a few minutes. She is doing well, all things considered, and is resting comfortably. She has multiple fractures; both her legs are in casts, as are her left arm and thumb. These fractures will only require casts and time to heal. However, Kathy re-fractured the vertebra in her spine that she fractured before, and like last time, there is no neurological deficit.
 

There was some concern that the previous fractures did not heal properly, and because of this, Kathy was placed in a halo brace. Overall, her spirits are high, and she is glad her injuries are not worse, especially her spinal injury. She asks that we respect her privacy and let her recover in the caring hands of her partner, Lydia.
 

Kathy did express a strong desire to come back to work as soon as possible, despite her casts and halo brace. I will pass on any news I get right away.
 

Leigh
 

The work day was now over, and I wheeled out to the parking lot to await Judy. As usual, she emerged from the elevator with her co-workers, and they were all laughing and smiling. Everything is going so well for us; we're all so happy. Judy got me loaded up in the van, and we headed home with our usual back-and-forth banter that makes our commute so much fun. I will sure miss our daily rides when I retire, and I'm sure Judy will, too.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #24 on: 29. May 2024, 04:58:37 AM »
Ch. 123 – My Casted Life
 
 
On the way home from work, I told Judy that Lydia had invited her and Jimmy to have dinner with us. When we entered the front door, the enticing aroma of a turkey roasting in the oven hit our noses; there was more than a hint of spice in the air. As I made my way to the kitchen, I saw that Kathy was out of her wheelchair and was sleeping in one of our recliners. She looked so peaceful, reclined back slightly in her halo and casts; she was wearing cervical headgear, too.
 
 
Once in the kitchen, Lydia said she and Kathy had prepared a special meal for us all tonight, a Thanksgiving dinner, to express how thankful they are for what we have done for them. Judy said it smelled wonderful and that her mouth was watering. Lydia said the recipes were from her Cajun grandmother, and she hoped we liked spicy food.
 
 
Lydia asked how everything went at the office with Kathy's story. I explained that it went really well and that everyone is very concerned. However, I feel bad that everyone is so worried since this is all just for fun. Lydia said it's too bad that more people don't understand recreational orthopedics and that it's not mainstream. Judy said she thinks that a lot of people have the same interests as we do, but they just don't realize it. Her case in point was Jimmy getting braces after only being here a few days and then wearing casts, too. I pointed out that Jose and Rose went home in their casts the other night, and they had expressed how strange our desires were in the past. Judy then asked Lydia what she and Kathy did other than cook today.
 
 
Lydia said they played around in the bedroom for quite a while, and that is why Kathy is so tired. I asked how Kathy was feeling and if her pins were still painful. Lydia said, "Kathy is doing great, and other than the pressure, her pins are not bothering her. However, her teeth hurt from not wearing her headgear for several days since her combination headgear wouldn't fit around her halo pins, so she's wearing my cervical headgear." I said that Kathy looks cute sleeping in all her orthopedic and orthodontic glory, and Lydia agreed; she loves Kathy's casts and braces. We made too much noise and woke Kathy, and she beckoned for me.
 
 
I wheeled out to talk to Kathy and ask how she was doing. She said she was feeling wonderful, and she loves her casts and her halo brace. I told her how beautiful she looked and that I was so glad she was living her dream. We talked for a while before Joel and Jimmy arrived home.
 
 
Dinner was soon ready, and it was great. Lydia was right; none of us had ever had a turkey dinner that tasted this good, and boy was it spicy. Lydia had to cut Kathy's food for her since her left arm was useless in its LATS, but she was used to eating with the SATS brace on her right wrist. We enjoyed each other's company after dinner, then Jimmy and Judy went home, and the rest of us turned in for the night.
 
 
Tuesday morning, Judy and I went to Rebekah's house early to do our exercises. Judy looked so cute in her tights, hugging the curves of her atrophied legs, and her carbon fiber KAFOs with running shoes. She was also wearing her low-profile Milwaukee brace, and the rods going up and over her shoulders looked cute. Paul helped me with my exercises, and I even used crutches and "walked" in my hip spica cast on my own! As we were finishing up, Rebekah asked us to join her every morning since it was so much fun doing our exercises together. Judy and I agreed.
 
 
After exercising, we parted ways to go get prepared for the day. Joel gave me a sponge bath, brushed my teeth, and got me dressed. When Jimmy and Judy arrived for breakfast, Judy was in her wheelchair. Kathy and Lydia had never seen Judy in her wheelchair and inquired about it. Judy said, "My wheelchair was a gift from Jimmy before we ever met. He likes to see me in it, and it is a nice change from being on crutches. Several of the girls at the office asked me if I ever use a wheelchair, and I said that I sometimes do. They wanted to see me in it, so I thought today would be a good day since I have a presentation to give and I would like my hands free."
 
 
Judy's skinny, limp legs encased in their braces with very high-heeled booties on her feet looked so alluring. She really knows how to pull off a very sexy yet professional look. Before leaving for work, I asked her if she wanted to bring her crutches, and she said she did not; she desired to be wheelchair-bound the entire day. We got in the van and headed to work.
 
 
On the way, I asked Judy if she wears a diaper like Rebekah and I do when we are in our KAFOs. Judy said she usually does, but lately she has been using a catheter. Rebekah had introduced her to catheters a couple of months ago, and she has been using one regularly. However, she takes a week-long break every so often, so she doesn't lose bladder control from long-term use like I have.
 
 
I then asked Judy if she and Jimmy had any intentions of moving out of the cottage anytime soon. Judy got an extremely worried look on her face and tearfully said, "Are you asking us to move on, Leigh?" I said, "Oh, no, Judy, of course not. In fact, just the opposite: Joel and I want to give you your home and the parcel of land it's on. You have become the daughter we never had, and we love Jimmy so much, too." Judy's expression instantly turned from one of dismay to one of pure joy, and she gleefully said, "Oh, Leigh, thank you so much! This is wonderful! We love our little cottage by the creek. It is such a comforting and relaxing place to come home to after a busy day at the office. I can't wait to tell Jimmy! I don't know how to thank you, Leigh!"
 
 
During the course of the week, I got a lot of questions about how Kathy was doing and more inquiries about my condition. Working in this cast is so much easier than in my old one. I can stand at my desk in my wheelchair, and I sometimes use my crutches to get around the office, too. It's a lot of fun.

 
Kathy has adapted to her halo brace and casts very well, and she and Lydia are both in heaven. They have been using Rebekah's van and going out daily so Kathy can show herself off and interact with people. Since Kathy will be working in her casts and halo, she doesn't have to worry about being seen. I think they have visited every museum, art gallery, and shopping mall in the area.
 
 
With Kathy doing so well in her casts and halo, she and Lydia decided they would go to the resort her friend Dolores spoke of that caters to handicapped people. Kings Mountain Retreat is a five-star mountain resort that is fully accessible and offers personal assistants for guests. Not only do they have a hotel, but there are also private cabins that are really more like rustic-styled homes, which is where Kathy and Lydia will be staying. Kings Mountain Retreat also does not shun pretenders, so it would be a good place for the group trip Kathy and I have been discussing. I'm excited to hear about what it's like, and Kathy promised us daily updates. They leave on Sunday, and they are both very excited.
 
 
Well, it's Friday, and Judy and I have the day off as usual. We did our exercises with Rebekah, which has become a routine, had breakfast, and are off to Jameson Orthotics. Emme, Sam, and Millie have an appointment with Billy to get molds of their legs made so they can all get custom-made KAFOs. They're not going to do anything crazy like Judy and I have done; they just want to wear leg braces for fun and fashion. In fact, I think all three girls are just going to walk normally with their knees and ankles unlocked and rarely using crutches. They just like the way KAFOs look, the feel of the straps on their legs, and the weight on their legs.
 
 
Also, I'm going to be discussing my new braces with Billy and Gary so I can get an idea of what I will be wearing. With what I have done with my legs, they will need a lot of support. Billy mentioned HAKFOs—KAFOs that would be attached to my Milwaukee brace at the hips. I'm really not sure what I'll be getting, and I left it up to them since my leg braces will now be for a real need, not just pretending.
 
 
When we got to the shop, Collene greeted us and said that we were the only clients for the day. Billy, Rita, and Gary had gotten caught up this week, and next week they planned to devote themselves to the girls new braces and even take a few days off. The girls were already here, and Judy and I could hear them carrying on in the cast room.
 
 
We went to the cast room and greeted everyone. Emme already had both her legs in plaster and was waiting for it to dry. There was a table with many boxes of shoes, including two pairs of new roller skates. I guess Sam and Millie really are going to try skating in leg braces. After saying hi to everyone, Judy went to talk with her sister. Gary asked me to wheel into the workshop; he wanted to show me the braces Billy was working on for me. Once there, I saw my new braces, which were almost complete.
 
 
They were almost exactly like my current braces, and other than being made for much skinnier legs, there was a major difference: each KAFO is connected to the pelvic girdle of a Milwaukee brace, making one large full-body brace. There are twist-lock fittings where the hip hinges attach to the pelvic girdle and KAFOs. They look beautiful! Gary explains,
 
 
"Leigh, after seeing how much weakness you had when you got your cast changed, your braces now need to help support your hips, so you'll now need to wear HKAFOs. Normally, there is just a band of leather or plastic that would go around your hips, but since you also wear a Milwaukee brace, your leg braces will be attached to it. The hinged bar at your hips can be locked or allowed to move freely. If your hips become strong enough, the hinges can be removed completely, and you can wear these braces like you wore your old ones."
 
 
"Walking in these braces will be like walking in your cast, but they will be much heavier. You can see that we made you several sets in many colors. Collene had the idea that to complement the brightly colored leather, the metal parts should be anodized in a complementary or contrasting color, and we think they look great.  Any questions, Leigh?"
 
 
I had no questions for Gary, and I told him I was looking forward to wearing my new braces and that they looked stylish and very comfortable. I then wheeled over to take a closer look at the braces and asked if they were all mine. Instead of the three sets of braces I usually get (white, brown, and black), there were three more pairs in light pink, deep purple, and bright red.
 
 
Gary said they were all mine, and the brightly colored braces were Collene's idea, and the other girls would be getting colorful braces to wear, too. The colors were beautiful and would be fun to pair with my outfits, especially with the interchangeable throat molds and occipital pads. I thanked Gary for all he has done for me and my friends and for helping me to have the body I have always felt I should have. I was meant to be a crippled girl.
 
 
I then said to Gary, "When Rebekah and I got casts made for our new braces, special attention was paid to our feet. Also, casts were made of our hands, arms, and fingers. I'm curious as to why this was done."

 
Gary replied, "Well, Leigh, I promised Joel and Paul that I would not divulge the details to either of you. All I can say is to ask Joel and Paul; all we are doing is making the braces. Billy and I are confident they will fit well, so your husbands will be doing the fitting. If they talk you two into wearing them, please send us pictures, or better yet, come by wearing them. They are something we have never made or even seen before." I said, "Rebekah and I have been wondering, and we'll just let our husbands surprise us. We both have complete trust in them, as they do in us."
 
 
We then went in to see how the casting was going, and the casts were being removed from Millie's long, sexy legs, and Billy was explaining what he would be making for them:

 
"OK ladies. I know you all want KAFOs in the three standard colors. You will also get a set of KAFOs and Milwaukee braces in three more colors, too. That will be six sets of braces for each of you. Now, for Millie and Sam: You will be getting a special set of braces attached to your skates. I'll match the leather to the color of your skates and highly polish the metal. These braces will also have built-in knee pads in case you ever fall. They will be very heavily built, like I would make for a large man, and the knees and ankles will be free. Basically, they are just to enhance the beauty of your legs and will provide you with complete freedom of movement."
 
 
We then went to the workshop, where Billy and Gary got to work on the molds and began the brace-making process. We stayed late into the evening, having both lunch and dinner delivered. It was a lot of fun to watch braces being made, but I wanted to get home and rest. Joel and I are spending tomorrow with Kathy and Lydia before they leave on their trip.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #25 on: 29. May 2024, 05:00:14 AM »
Ch. 124 – Kings Mountain Retreat

 
Lydia and Kathy are both very excited to make their trip to Kings Mountain Retreat. On one of Lydia's visits to their home, she packed warm clothes for their trip to the mountains. Winter is well upon us. Lydia and Joel got the van loaded up Saturday evening, and the ladies were off early Sunday morning. Kathy said that if they enjoyed their visit, she would make preliminary arrangements for a group trip there. As promised, Kathy kept all of us updated on their adventure and sent group texts at least once a day.
 

Sunday Evening:

 
We made it! The traffic was light, and the weather was good. I got a little carsick on the curvy roads, sitting motionless in my halo brace, but it soon passed. The ride was beautiful, from what I could see of it. I looked straight ahead the entire time in the confines of my halo brace, and the bumpy road made my halo pins hurt a bit.

 
When we got to the resort, Lydia got us checked into our cabin, and my assistant is an older gentleman named Ron. If we need anything, we just call him on the special wireless phones they gave us since cell phones don't work well here. Once we got settled in and Ron was on his way, we explored the area around our cabin.

 
The lake is only about 20 yards from our wraparound porch, with a deck leading to an overlook. Everything is just so beautiful and quiet. I always thought Leigh's place was quiet, but it's nothing compared to here. Lydia says this place reminds her of her grandfather's old hunting cabin, but it's much more fancy, of course.

 
We're off to have dinner and figure out what activities we want to participate in this week. This is going to be so much fun, and to experience it in my casts and halo will be wonderful.
 

Monday Afternoon:

 
Hi everyone. We had a great dinner last night; the food here is excellent. We had a romantic evening by the fire in our cozy cabin last night, too. In bed, Lydia and I greatly enjoyed my halo and casts, and I reveled in my immobilization as Lydia pleasured me physically. I wish I could do more for her, but she knows she'll be in my position someday with me taking care of all her needs.

 
After breakfast, Lydia and I did something we have not done since we were little girls: we went fishing. Ron brought us sack lunches and got us all set up with tackle and bait. We fished off the overlook in front of our cabin. It was so much fun, and Lydia and I each caught a big lake trout that will be our dinner tonight. The chef will prepare the fish you catch any way you want.

 
We are having so much fun, and I completely forget about my casts and halo. Well, I say completely forget; that's not quite true. My casts and halo are front and center in the bedroom.

 
Well, we need to get ready for dinner and eat the fish we caught. Have a great evening!
 

Tuesday Morning:

  
It snowed last night! We woke up to find everything covered in a blanket of white. Lydia got me into a warm jacket and put thick wool socks on my casted feet and oversize mittens on my casted and braced hands. I then wheeled outside onto our large porch for a snowball fight.

 
I had trouble making snowballs with my SATS brace and my useless casted left arm, but Lydia made me plenty of snowballs, which I used to good effect on her. It brought back memories of college, when we had snowball fights all winter. It's a good thing that my casts were made with waterproof padding; Lydia got me a bit wet and cold. A few hours in front of the roaring fire and a few mugs of hot chocolate got me warmed up and dry.

 
I'll talk to you later. We're off to a late breakfast.
 
 
Tuesday Evening:

 
We made some new friends here today. After it stopped snowing this afternoon, we went for a walk. Well, Lydia walked, and I wheeled around the winter wonderland that surrounds us. Everything is so pretty covered in snow. However, Ron says it will probably be all gone soon; it is supposed to warm up tomorrow.

 
While we were out, we saw wheelchair tracks and footprints in the snow and decided to follow them. Lydia and I soon came upon a couple of guys taking in the sights. They were our age, and it was obvious they were a couple. We introduced ourselves to the strangers and learned their names were Pat and Terry. It was obvious right away that Pat is a DAK amputee, and he was in a really sporty-looking wheelchair like you all have.

 
We talked for a while and really enjoyed our conversation, but it was getting cold and late. Pat and Terry walked us back to our cabin, and before they went on their way, we agreed to meet for breakfast. Lydia and I both enjoy making friends with gay and lesbian couples that we happen to meet.
 

Wednesday Evening:

 
We met Pat and Terry for breakfast this morning, and we got to know each other better. Their story is much like Lydia's and mine. They met in college but went their separate ways, only to reunite years later and have been together ever since. The topic of my casts and halo brace, along with Pat's amputations, came up during breakfast.

 
When we checked in, the desk clerk told us that we should be honest if we are pretenders and that guests are asked to be accepting of all lifestyles. When Pat asked about my casts and halo, I said it was all just for fun, except for some of my orthodontic appliances. Lydia said that we both love wearing casts and that I always dreamed of wearing a halo brace. The opportunity to wear a halo arose, and now I'm living my dream.
 

I told them the story that Leigh told everyone at work, and we talked about her Petrie cast, the hip spica she is in now, and her desire to, as Judy puts it, let go of her legs. My extensive orthodontics were also of great interest to both men, and many questions were asked. At one point, Terry said to Pat, "See, Pat, I'm not the only one that likes to wear casts for fun. I told you we would meet another caster in person someday."
 

Pat then explained that he lost his legs in a childhood accident on his grandparents' farm. He was eight years old and riding with his grandfather on the tractor when they hit a bump. Pat was thrown from the machine, and his legs were crushed under the rear wheel of the tractor. He was rushed to a rural hospital that was not well equipped for trauma. The doctor on duty was an old Army surgeon, and to save Pat's life, he performed the procedure he knew best: amputation. Pat said he doesn't have any memories of when he still had his legs and that a wheelchair and prosthetic are all he knows.
 

We ended up spending the day and well into the evening together, talking about many different things. At one point, Pat admitted to Terry that he has a thing for guys wearing orthodontic braces and has always wanted them himself. Terry laughed and said the feeling was mutual, and, with a gentle smile, Lydia gave them Joe's business card and said he caters to people like them.
 

It's late, and Lydia and I are ready for bed. We are going to spend the day tomorrow with Pat and Terry again and go exploring the trails since it is warming up and the snow has melted.
 
 
Thursday Evening:
 
We had a great time with Pat and Terry today. We all got to know each other pretty well and found out that Pat is a bank executive and Terry imports rare and exotic vehicles from all around the world. They live in the same town as Ben and Jackie, so it will be no problem for us to visit.
 

Lydia was very curious about Pat's stumps—that's the term he uses—and let us see and even touch them. We were both extremely fascinated by his stumps and how they looked and moved. He also showed us how he puts on and walks with his prosthetic legs, too. If he were wearing long pants, you wouldn't know that his legs ended just above where his knees once were. Pat said that despite being able to walk well with his prosthetic legs, he prefers using his wheelchair.
 

Lydia and I showed the guys pictures of our past cast and brace adventures; they were impressed. In fact, I showed them all the pictures from the Christmas party, and they wished they had been there. Maybe next year.
 

Terry really liked the KAFOs you all wear, especially Paul's heavy-duty pair, and wants to get KAFOs for himself, so we gave him Gary's contact information. The guys had brought some casting supplies with them, and Pat placed both Terry and Lydia's left arms in white LATS, and Lydia is really loving her cast.
 

Both men asked a lot more questions about our orthodontics, and they took long looks in both of our mouths. I explained how my teeth shifted when I had my jaw wired shut, and I got braces again with a lot of extras just for fun. They had a lot of questions about what life was like with my jaw wired shut, and the byt admitted it was something they would like to try someday. Lydia said if they got braces, wiring their jaws would be really quick and easy with surgical hooks.
 

I think Pat and Terry are going to have some new and exciting adventures very soon.
 
 
Friday Morning:

 
We just finished breakfast with Pat and Terry in their cabin. Ron introduced us to our new assistant, Jerome, or Romy, as he prefers, this morning. He's a big black guy who formerly played professional football in Canada. I think Pat and Terry are attracted to him. Romy is a very sexy man, and guys are not my thing.

 
Today, Pat and I are going to explore some of the parts of the resort and check out the construction that's going on. Yesterday, we saw a young couple arrive, and the girl was wearing HKAFOs like Leigh will be getting. We're going to try and find her and ask about her braces; they looked very interesting. Terry and Lydia, with their thumb spica casts, are going horseback riding, which will likely be a challenge.
 

This place is wonderful, and we're having a great time. I'm absolutely in love with my halo brace, and I think I'll be wearing it for a long time to come.

 
Saturday Evening:
 

We had a great time yesterday and today. Lydia and Terry really enjoyed their horseback ride, and Pat and I had fun exploring the entire resort. We checked out the new construction that is going on. They are building clusters of cabins around a central communal lodge building. There are three of these complexes being built, and they are for groups to have their own cabins and a common shared area. It's the perfect thing for all of us to spend a week or two together here. There is a small wedding chapel under construction in the woods; Lydia and I think we'll get married there. We also made preliminary arrangements for a group trip here. We really love this place, and you all will, too.
 

We got a chance to talk with the young woman wearing HKAFOs that we saw the other day. Her name is Gina, and her husband is Rick. Gina has a degenerative neurological condition that requires her to wear HAKFO braces. She looks great in them, and you will too, Leigh, when you get yours.  When standing or walking, Gina's legs are fixed at the hips, knees, and ankles. She walks a lot like Leigh does in her hip-spica cast, swinging her entire lower body to take a step. When she unlocks her hips and knees, she can sit normally, but she can't bring her legs together or spread them apart.

 
Gina said that she had never seen someone in as many casts as I am wearing, except for a girl in a body cast she saw at a Halloween party. I asked if it was at the Hotel Marley a few years ago. With a look of bewilderment, Gina said, "Yes, in fact it was." I pulled out my phone and showed her a picture of Emme in her cast. Gina exclaimed, "That's her! The girl in the body cast." I said that her name is Emme, and she is a friend of mine.
 

Then I asked if she saw Leigh and Rebekah and showed her a picture of them. She had, and I am amazed you guys didn't notice her at the party. Rick really liked looking at all the pictures of us in our casts and braces. I do believe he is a devotee like Billy and Jimmy.
 

I then showed Gina a picture of Leigh, Rebekah, Judy, and Collene in their black Milwaukee braces and KAFOs wearing high heels and sexy dresses. Gina was really impressed with your braces, and I gave her Gary's number. I think that Gary and Joe will be getting some new clients after our visit here. We also told Gina about Collene and Judy and their rather interesting stories. We exchanged contact information and hope to see them again in the future, as well as Pat and Terry.
 

Well, it's getting late, and Lydia is starting to pack for our return home tomorrow. It will be nice to finally be back in our house after spending so much time away. I'm feeling really great and am excited to go to work in my halo and casts.
 

Sunday Morning:
 

We're on the road, heading home. We said our goodbyes to our new friends this morning over breakfast. It was great to meet new people, some of whom shared our interests and others who were accepting of them. Gina has no problem with pretenders, and Rick admitted he is a devotee.
 

Oh, Leigh, you mentioned wanting to get Joel something totally unexpected for his birthday? Lydia got an idea when we were talking to Terry; he can help.
 

See you all soon!

 
As you can tell, Kathy and Lydia had a great time on their vacation. We'll all be visiting Kings Mountain when the new cabins are finished; it will be great fun. Kathy will soon be going back to work, too. I wonder how people will react to her casts and halo brace.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #26 on: 29. May 2024, 05:01:49 AM »
Ch. 125 - Retirement

 
Today is the day that Kathy returns to work wearing her halo brace and multiple casts, and she is so excited. She and Lydia had a great time at Kings Mouintain Retreat, and then they spent a relaxing week at home together. Lydia is still in the LATS that Pat applied for her at the resort, too. I think she might wear it for a full six-week term. Both ladies are really enjoying themselves and each other; I have never seen Kathy or Lydia so happy!

 
Last Friday, Kathy sent the following email to the entire department:

 
Good Afternoon,

 
I want to let you all know that I will be returning to work on Monday. I am feeling good and have become very accustomed to wearing my casts and my extremely restrictive halo brace. I feel some discomfort and pressure from the pins that secure my halo brace to my skull, but other than that, I'm pain-free.
 

I think that by now everyone knows that I have casts on both legs, with the one on my right leg going to my thigh, a full arm cast on my left arm that also includes my thumb, and of course, my halo brace. Attached is a photo so you can see how I look wearing my casts and halo, so my appearance doesn't come as a shock; it's all quite intense. I am feeling really good and will be able to work without any issues despite being so heavily immobilized. I have missed all of you, and I am very excited to see everyone very soon.

 
Best Regards,

 
Kathy
 
 
On Monday morning, Judy, Rebekah, and I did our usual exercise routine. I have built enough strength that I can crutch short distances in my hip spica cast, and I crutch around the house quite often, but only when Joel is around in case I need help. After exercising, getting dressed, and having breakfast, Judy and I headed to the office together, and Jimmy and Joel went to the shop. This will be one of our last commutes together; I retire next week. I'll miss our daily girl talk, and I know Judy will, too.

 
We got to the office, and Judy and I went our separate ways. A few minutes after I was settled in my office, the elevator door opened, and Kathy wheeled out. She was wearing a long, dark blue dress that went to her ankles. Only her feet, in their brightly colored casts, could be seen below the hemline; the extent of either cast could not be seen. The joystick for her wheelchair was now mounted to the left side, and she was controlling the chair with her casted left arm, leaving her braced right arm free to carry her handbag or use the computer.

 
The neckline of her dress with long, loose sleeves was perfect. The uprights of her halo didn't stretch the fabric. Her hair was carefully styled around her halo ring and blue cervical headgear, which matched her dress. Simply put, she looked absolutely beautiful, at ease, and very comfortable in her casts and halo brace.
  

During the course of the morning, Kathy had many well-wishers stop by her office. I saw her once pull up her dress a bit to show a couple of girls how high up the cast on her right leg went. Whenever she was talking to people, she seemed to have the habit of always touching some part of her halo brace with her right hand, sort of like how some ladies play with their hair. It was so adorable, and I couldn't help but wonder whether I had done the same thing when wearing my halo brace. I don't remember, but maybe I did. I know Emme was always touching her halo brace when talking to people about it and had a habit of hooking her thumbs over where the uprights connected to her vest in the front.

 
Over the course of the week, Kathy began to wear skirts and dresses that revealed more of her casts and halo brace. We went to lunch every day and always got a lot of attention as we made our way down the street in our wheelchairs. This would be our last week working together, as I retire this coming Monday. I got to spend a lot of time with Kathy tying up loose ends this week, too. It was fun to meet with people with both of us so immobilized, but Kathy had some feelings of guilt about people thinking she had been so badly injured.

 
Now, it's my big day. After many years of hard work and dedication, I'm finally retiring. Judy helped me get dressed, and Rebekah did my makeup and styled my hair around my purple interlandi headgear. I wore a dark purple dress that was rather short and tight-fitting. It clung to my hips, clearly showing the outline of my hip spica cast. My bright red lips contrasted with my purple double facebows and matched my red glasses. I wanted to look ravishing on my last day, and I did!
  

The ride to work was emotional for Judy; she thought it would be our last. Judy began to cry several times and had to pull over to compose herself. I told her not to worry. I have a consulting contract with the company and will be coming in quite often or needing a ride to the shop to help Emme and Sam; we would still ride together several days a week. Judy was happy to hear that news, and it really cheered her up. I was so sorry that I had forgotten to tell her all my plans.

 
Around ten, Joel arrived with several of my closest friends. The president of the company and the board of directors are going to recognize my years of service and present me with a gift. Kathy and Lydia soon joined us in my office. Lydia and Joel packed up the last of my personal effects from my office, and soon I would be wheeling out of my office for the last time. When I walked into my office for the first time all those years ago, I never imagined that I would be in a wheelchair and huge cast-brace combination on my last day and in the process of voluntarily becoming crippled.

 
Just before eleven, we all made our way to the board room. Nothing was said to Kathy or me about our casts and braces; everyone is so used to us being immobilized in some fashion or another. The president of the company, Angela Smith, said, "Please everyone, take a seat. I want to say a few brief words."
 

After Angla's speech, everyone applauded, and Joel unstrapped me from my wheelchair. He helped me crutch to the podium and then firmly grasped the bars on the back of my Milwaukee brace to steady me. I handed him my crutches, then Angela gave me a hug and simply said, "Thank you, Leigh, and best wishes," as she handed me a small box.

 
Once I laid eyes on the box, I instantly knew it was something special. I don't often talk about my watch-collecting hobby; I never wear anything flashy, but I do have a few luxury watches, but nothing like what this box contains. Across the front of the box were the words "A. Lange & Sohne". I carefully opened the box, and it contained the watch I have always dreamed of owning: a Little Lange 1 Moon Phase in rose gold with a white strap. The watch was beautiful, and I began to cry.

 
With tears in my eyes, I thanked Angela for my wonderful gift and expressed how much I have enjoyed my career and everyone I have worked with. Angela announced there would be a party in the conference room, and everyone was welcome to attend. I crutched back to my wheelchair, and Joel got me strapped in. He then helped me strap my new watch to my wrist and put my gold Longines in my purse.

 
Everyone had a wonderful time, and I really enjoyed talking with people. The catered lunch was excellent, as was the cake. As the day was winding down, I had Joel help to my feet and then he supported my body, and I made a short speech:

 
"Thank you all for coming and celebrating this milestone in my life. This is the start of the rest of my life, and I am looking forward to it. I'll still see you when I come in to do my contract work, so this is not really a goodbye."

 
"I also want to thank you all for your kindness and support when it comes to my physical condition. I just want all of you to know that, despite how others might feel if they were in my situation, I am very happy and content with my life and wouldn't change a thing. My physical handicap is a part of me that I have known was coming for years, and pardon the pun, I embrace my braces."
 

"With me retiring and Kathy doing so soon, there is an opportunity for many people in our department to make a step up. Kathy and I have been assured that those who will fill our shoes, or, I guess right now, our casts, will be from within the department, and we have made several suggestions. Once again, thank you and have a great afternoon."

 
With everyone on their way, Kathy and I got a chance to talk about her halo brace and cast adventure:

 
K - Leigh, this has been such a great experience, and I love my casts and halo brace. I only wish I could wear them forever, but I might just have to settle for KAFOs and a Milwaukee or Kuehnegger brace.

 
L - I know what you mean, Kathy. I wish I could stay in my hip spica forever, too. You saw how well I did crutching around, and I'm glad I've been practicing. It was so much fun to be on my feet with all eyes on me. Gary said wearing my new braces will be a lot like wearing my current cast-brace combination, but I will be able to bend my hips and knees if I unlock them. Joel and I are both looking forward to me living as a cripple, and I won't have to fake it anymore—it will now be for real. Joel said being married to a crippled girl has been his dream since he was a teenager, and now it's coming true.

 
K - Lydia said the same thing to me while we were on our trip. She is thrilled that when I retire, I will be wearing braces because she has always found individuals with disabilities fascinating. Oh, about our trip. We are really looking forward to our group vacation at the resort. Some of the friends we met plan to come, too.

 
L - That's great; I know everyone is excited to meet them. Speaking of our trip, are you and Lydia still planning to get married then?
 

K - Yes, we are. It's a perfect setting, and everyone that we would want at our wedding will be there, too.

 
L - Judy said that she hopes that Jimmy proposes marriage soon so they can get married on the trip. She feels funny about proposing to him; she can be a bit old-fashioned at times, but I told her to do it if she loves him that much. She also said that Billy and Collene want to get married there, too. Kings Mountain looks to be such a beautiful place from all the pictures you showed us. Let's talk to Annie and Charlie; maybe there will be four ceremonies?

 
K - At the Christmas party, I heard Sam and Millie talking about marriage and saw they were both wearing what looked like engagement rings. Maybe there will be five ceremonies. That would be crazy, wouldn't it?
 

L- It would, Kathy. I did notice their rings, but thought nothing of them. By the way, did you hear that Emme, Sam, and Millie are all getting KAFOs, too? Billy is even making Sam and Millie special braces with roller skates; they are going to try roller skating in leg braces. I don't think it's possible, but those girls are always full of surprises.
 

K - I heard something but didn't get the details. That's cool. I hope Sam and Millie don't end up breaking something trying to skate while wearing their braces. I believe Sam enjoys wearing her Milwaukee brace for her scoliosis, and those girls went through so much after their accident that I wouldn't want to see them in any casts or braces that they weren't wearing for enjoyment.
 

It's going to be great when Lydia and I get our braces. Lydia wants to wear her braces when we get married, and they're almost done. I'll be out of my casts and wearing my KAFOs with my halo brace by then, too.
 

L - That would be so cool, Kathy; you in your halo and KAFOs, Lydia in her KAFOs, and either her Milwaukee or Kuehnegger brace. I'm excited to see Lydia with her braces; the two of you will look adorable.
 

K- Oh, we will, Leigh... Oh, look! Here come Joel and Lydia. Let's go find Paul and Rebekah; I saw them go off with Judy to her office. Since we're all dressed up and it's a day to celebrate, let's go to Harry's Grill for drinks and dinner.
 

L - Sounds like a plan, Kathy. Let's go!


And with that, we were all off to Harry’s Grill.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #27 on: 01. June 2024, 04:22:12 AM »
Ch. 126 - Fully Braced
 

Time has really flown by, and the many months of my lower body being immobilized in casts are coming to an end. My legs have grown weaker and more atrophied by the day; my hip spica cast is very loose. Now, instead of being a leg brace pretender, I'll really need them. Today, I'm getting my hip spcia cast removed and my new braces fitted. I'm extremely excited to begin this new phase of my life!
 

After doing morning exercises, we had breakfast with Jimmy and Judy. Jimmy said his business is going like gangbusters, and Judy said she misses our daily car rides together. However, my contract work starts soon, and we'll once again be riding to work together on occasion. Judy has been stopping by every afternoon to chat before the guys get home, which is enjoyable for both of us.
 

It's time to head to Jameson Orthotics to get my cast removed and new braces fitted. Joel got me loaded up in the van, and we were on our way. When we arrived, Billy and Collene warmly greeted us. Collene is now wearing glasses with 1950's style frames, and they looked great on her. She feels that her glasses, like her braces, really enhance her appearance; she's glad she needs them. Like Judy did, she's going to pick out several more styles to order online.
 

Collene also said that she had been talking with Kathy, Judy, Millie, and Annie. When we all visit Kings Mountain, there will be several weddings, and everyone is hoping that Jimmy proposes to Judy so they can get married on the trip, too.
 

Billy was anxious to get me out of my cast and into my new braces, so we followed him to the cast room. Billy unstrapped me from my wheelchair and helped me stand. Joel took off my skirt and blouse, and then the Milwaukee brace attachment on my cast. Then they lifted me onto the table, and Billy cut my cast in half and removed the front part from my body. The cool air pricked at my sensitive skin.
 

I had enough strength in my back that I could lean forward and look at my legs. My cast had been feeling very loose lately, and my legs were now extremely atrophied and looked just like Collene's. I tried to move them, but my muscles only quivered. My goal had been achieved; my legs are now completely useless! I asked Billy if my new braces would fit properly since my legs have atrophied so much since he made the molds. He assured me that they would fit great; he had taken this into consideration.
 

Joel then removed my catheter, and Billy told him how Rita loosened my stiff and painful joints when I got my cast changed. Billy then helped Joel push the table I was on into the shower. Joel got the water temperature just right, and I told him to use the gentle pulsating setting. He began massaging my hips, legs, and feet. Joel gently picked up my legs and moved them, but only as far as my pain would allow. I was even stiffer than before. Finally, he called for Billy to come pull the bottom half of my cast out from under me, and Joel began to gently wash my entire body.
 

After Joel gently scrubbed away all the dead skin, he picked me up and placed me in the hydrotherapy tub that Billy had prepared. It felt wonderful, as it did last time, and Collene came in to keep me company. At one point, she came over to the tub, reached in, and held my left leg in her hands. Collene ran her hands up and down my leg and commented on how thin it was. She said there was no muscle tone at all anymore. It felt fantastic as her hands moved along my leg; I was starting to get very aroused. Luckily, Joel came in to get me so my braces could be fitted before things got out of control.
 

Collene went back to her office, and Joel got me out of the tub and carried me to the fitting room. He laid me on the table, which was covered with towels, and got me dried off, diapered, and into a sports bra. Billy then began explaining my new braces to me:
 
 
"Leigh, these are all your new braces. They are pretty much like your old ones, but with an addition: hinges that connect your KAFOs to your Milwaukee brace. These hinges can lock your hips straight, just like your hip spica positioned them. You will not be able to rotate your hip joints, nor will you be able to spread or close your legs."
 

"You'll notice these braces are built much more heavily than your old ones, with wide metal bars on the sides of your Milwaukee brace girdle. These are where the hinges on the KAFOs attach. Until you regain some flexibility in your hips, I would suggest that Joel remove the hinges when you don and doff your braces. It's easy with the twist lock fasteners."
 
 
Billy said he knew that moving my long immobilized joints would be painful, so he would only fit one set of braces today, the pink ones, with matching Doc Marten Mary Janes. He said I could try the others at my leisure at home and that I would need assistance donning and doffing my braces until I got used to doing it myself.
 

It was now the big moment! Billy used a special screwdriver to remove the hip hinges from the Milwaukee girdle. Joel then placed me in the Milwaukee portion of my brace, and it felt great to have the pelvic girdle tightly hug my hips. I laid back, and Billy and Joel placed my limp legs and feet into my KAFOs and shoes.
 

Billy then showed Joel how to attach the hinges to the Milwaukee portion of my brace. I was now braced from head to foot! Billy asked if everything felt OK, and I said that it did. The guys then helped me to my feet, and I could hear all four of the hinges lock; I was rigid from my neck to my toes. Billy handed me crutches, and I began to carefully crutch about the room. It was intoxicating to think about spending the rest of my life like this. I was ecstatic!
 

Billy again asked how everything felt, and I said, "It feels great, Billy. You did excellent work. My hips hurt a bit from being moved and from my legs not being spread as far apart as they were in my cast. What do you think, Joel? Do you like me being braced from head to toe and dependent on my braces?" Joel didn't need to say a word; the bulge in his trousers spoke for him. I crutched over to him and gave him a big hug and kiss, whereupon he had the same embarrassing experience as Billy had when Rebekah and I first met him. Joel excused himself to go clean up.
 

While Joel was freshening up, I noticed that my diaper was getting quite wet. I was having a lot of leakage from being catheterized for so long. I thought this would happen, so I brought a cath kit along. When Joel returned, he cleaned me up and placed my catheter before dressing me in a short purple skirt and pink blouse. Once I get used to my new braces, I'll try to wean myself off of my catheter.
 

As I was dressing, Collene came rolling into the room in a really sporty-looking purple wheelchair. I said, "What a great-looking chair, Collene. I've never seen you in it before; how long have you had it?" Collene replied, "It's not mine; it is a late Christmas gift for you from Billy and me. Thanks for everything you have done for us, Leigh." Billy helped Collene up, and I carefully unlocked my knees and hips to be able to sit. It hurt quite a bit to move my joints, but sitting in my new wheelchair gave me a sense of freedom and independence. It's so compact and sporty, and I absolutely adore the color.
 

I thanked Billy and Collene for my new wheelchair. Billy said it was a pleasure to make my braces and that he was expecting Sam, Millie, and Emme to pick up their KAFOs this week, too. Sam and Millie's roller skating KAFOs have come out really nice; they will look great wearing them and should have no problem skating in them.
 

Billy walked Collene to her desk, and she and I chatted while Joel and Billy loaded up all my new braces into the van. I invited her and Billy to go to the MV meet up at Pee Dee's on Friday evening, and she said it sounded like fun. Joel and Billy returned, and we thanked Billy and Collene once again, and we were on our way.
 

Since it was a nice day, I wanted to do a photo shoot at Millrun Park in my new braces and wheelchair. I also wanted to try driving again since I could now sit in the driver's seat. Joel thought that I should practice on our property first because I have not driven in so long, and I agreed.
 

We stopped at the deli to get a picnic lunch. It was my first time venturing into public in my new braces and wheelchair. At the deli, several people stared at me, and I decided to have fun with a few of them. I asked one man who was staring at me if he thought crippled girls were sexy, and he quickly made his exit. Then a woman about my age couldn't keep her eyes off me. I wheeled up to her and said, "Don't you wish you were in braces and a wheelchair? They attract sexy young men." Just as I said that, Joel came up and gave me a kiss. The woman turned red and hurried away.
 

After we enjoyed our lunch at the park, I wanted to crutch around and let Joel get some video of my unique gait. When I just had KAFOs, I walked fairly normally but with stiff knees. Now, with my hips braced, my body is rigid from my neck to my feet, so I have to swing both legs together to move forward; my body is almost like a pendulum swinging from my shoulders.
 

Joel took a ton of adorable action shots of me crutching along, and I looked amazing in my pink and purple ensemble. He also got some video of me sitting down on a bench, unlocking my hips and knees to do so. It's all very awkward and new to me right now, but it's fun. However, my hips and knees were getting really sore. These joints have not moved in months and are very stiff. We decided to go home, relax, and await Judy's arrival. I know she really wants to see my new braces and is thinking of getting HKAFOs, too.
 

When we got home, Joel went and laid all my new braces out on our bed. When Judy arrived, we went to check them out. When we got to my bedroom, I noticed several braces that Billy had not shown me at the office. There were new pairs of the light-weight braces I use when bathing. They looked to be much smaller than my old ones since my legs are so atrophied now.
 

There was also a large hip spica Minerva brace. It was purple with heavy metal latches between the front and back halves; the lining was thin, but very soft. I had no idea Billy was making this brace for me, and I assumed it was to sleep in. I can't wait until bedtime tonight!
 

Judy checked out all my new braces, then got on the phone to Billy. Their conversation was brief; she simply asked him to make her all the same braces when he had time.
 

When Jimmy arrived, Joel suggested that we all go out for dinner, and he went to get ready. Judy asked if I was going to use my wheelchair tonight, and I said I was; it would be easier for me that way. She said she would use hers, too, and she and Jimmy went home to get ready.
 

Judy and Jimmy soon returned, with Judy in her wheelchair. We looked really cute in our wheelchairs, and Jimmy took a picture to send to Collene. We got into Judy's car, the guys stowed our wheelchairs in the trunk, and we headed to Ranch Gordo.
 

On the way to the restaurant, I realized that no one could tell that my leg braces and back brace were connected. It's obvious when I am on crutches since my entire body moves as one unit, but in my wheelchair, no one can tell. I got a bit of a charge out of the notion that I was far more immobilized than anyone would ever realize.
 

Judy and I wheeled up to the entrance, and it was not busy. We were able to get a table right away, and as usual, Shelly made a point to wait on us. She said, "Well, it looks like you are pretty much back to your old normal, Leigh. It must feel great to be out of those big casts." I replied, "To tell the truth, Shelly, I really enjoyed wearing my casts. It was actually quite enjoyable." Shelly replied, "I think I have you and your friends figured out, and I understand." She then took our order, and we had a great dinner.
 

After we got home, Joel helped me bathe, and then he cleaned my teeth and appliances. He then asked me if I wanted to wear my new body brace to bed, and I said, of course. Joel picked me up and laid me on the back half of the brace, which cradled me from head to toe and held my legs spread apart. Joel placed the upper half over my body and secured the latches.
 

I was rigid from head to toe; only my arms were free. It felt great. It's impossible for me to remove this brace myself; I will be in it until Joel releases me. We made love, and it was amazing, like when I was in my big cast. Joel covered me with a light blanket and kissed me before lying down next to me. I drifted off to sleep, completely immobilized, with Joel holding my hand.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #28 on: 01. June 2024, 04:24:54 AM »
Ch. 127 - Kathy's New Casts

 
Since I got out of my hip spica cast earlier in the week, you can probably guess it's time for Kathy to get her casts changed now. We're looking forward to Kathy and Lydia spending the weekend with us, and the feeling is mutual. Kathy is excited to get new, smaller casts and try out halo traction, too. Lydia will also be getting the LATS removed that she had Pat apply for her on their vacation, a cast she has been greatly enjoying.

 
When the ladies arrived on Friday morning, I asked Kathy what her plan was for the weekend. She had been doing a lot of thinking, and the first thing she wanted was to have her casts, halo vest, and catheter removed so she could take a long soak in the big Jacuzzi tub with Lydia. Then Kathy wanted her new casts applied right away, and then she wanted to try out halo traction for the weekend.

 
We all went to the cast room, and Joel removed Lydia's LATS and all of Kathy's casts. Since Lydia's left arm was weak, I carefully stood, locked my hips and knees, and carefully removed Kathy's catheter. Kathy's legs, arms, and neck were not overly weak, but she wanted a Philadelphia collar to wear in the tub to support the weight of her halo ring. Kathy was able to stand and walk to the bathroom with Lydia's help.

 
The ladies spent quite a while in the bath together, and we could hear them splashing around and laughing. While they were enjoying themselves, Joel cleaned Kathy's halo vest and installed a new liner. He also attached the halo traction equipment to Kathy's wheelchair and got the rolling traction frame ready, too. Yesterday, Joel also attached the traction equipment to the bed in the guest suite for Kathy's pleasure in bed.

 
Finally, Kathy and Lydia were done in the bath and returned to the cast room wearing just their robes. Joel asked what Kathy wanted done first, and she said, "Let's get the painful part done first; please re-torque my halo pins. Then I can relax while my casts are being applied. Remember, I want walking casts this time, with the one on my right leg being a PTB cast. On my left arm, instead of a LATS, I would like a thumb spica Muenster cast."

 
Joel said no problem and asked her what color casts she wanted this time, and Kathy asked Lydia to choose. Lydia said, "How about we keep it simple? Just basic black with white stockinette this time." With the color of Kathy's casts chosen, Joel got the torque driver to tighten Kathy's halo pins.

 
Kathy sat on a stool that was just the right height for Joel to work on her halo ring. He explained that he would be loosening the locking nuts, then using the torque driver to tighten her pins, and then re-tightening the locking nuts. I warned Kathy the procedure would be painful, like when her halo ring was applied, and the pressure on her head would once again feel extremely intense.

 
Kathy was ready for the procedure to begin, and Lydia knelt beside her and held her hand. Joel loosened the locking nuts and engaged the torque wrench on the first pin. Kathy closed her eyes, and Joel began the tightening procedure. As the wrench was turned, Kathy winced, and when it clicked, a look of relief came to her face. Joel worked quickly, moving from pin to pin. Kathy's reaction was the same each time Joel tightened a pin, and by the last one, Kathy had tears streaming from her eyes and was whimpering in pain.
 

Finally, the job was done, and Joel tightened the lock nuts. Kathy was relieved the procedure was over, and I handed Lydia a tissue to wipe away Kathy's tears. I asked how she felt, and Kathy replied, "It's quite painful, Leigh, and the intense pressure is back. I actually feared it would be worse, but it is all worth it. I am just so happy to be wearing a halo brace; it's a dream come true." Lydia kissed Kathy, and Joel attached the gravity traction fixture to her halo ring. Lydia then helped Kathy remove her robe and get on the casting table.

 
Joel had only ever applied a Muenster cast once before, and it didn't come out too well. He wanted to practice before applying Kathy's since she would be in hers for six weeks and it needed to be perfect. He asked me if he could practice on me while Kathy relaxed for a few minutes and let her discomfort subside. I said I would need to transfer to my power chair if my arm was going to be in a cast like that; I couldn't propel my manual wheelchair with a cast on my arm.
 

I wheeled to the garage where my power chair was stored and transferred to it. I was proud that I could do this on my own. I am becoming very independent with my new, highly immobilizing braces. I returned to the cast room and volunteered my left arm to Joel. Soon, I was wearing a green Muenster cast with a thumb spica. It wasn't perfect, but it felt great. Joel wanted to try again and placed my right arm in the same type of cast, blue this time, and it was absolute perfection. It looked and felt great. These were a type of cast I had never worn before, and I loved them.
 

With his confidence boosted, Joel then got to work on Kathy's left arm, and her cast was absolute perfection, too. Now it was onto her leg casts. Joel began to apply an PTB cast to Kathy's right leg, and Lydia, with her left arm loosened up a bit, placed her left leg in a SLC. Both of Kathy's casts had toeplates, and her toes looked so cute resting upon them. Kathy just lay there, rubbing the cast on her left arm with her braced right hand, just as she had before when getting her leg casts applied previously. Lydia and Joel soon finished with Kathy's casts and were now applying her walking heels. She looked so peaceful and content lying there on the table with nothing on but her casts and halo ring around her head.
 

Kathy wanted a new catheter, and Joel carefully placed it for her. We are all used to seeing each other naked and thinking nothing of it, but he was a bit nervous working in her private area. With her catheter in place, Kathy was anxious to find out what gravity traction felt like. Joel and Lydia helped Kathy to her feet and got her back in her robe.
 

Joel rolled the gravity traction frame over to Kathy and attached the rope with the weight to her halo ring. Joel then gently let the weight pull on Kathy's spine as Lydia removed her Philadelphia collar. Once Kathy's halo took the full force of the weight, she stood extremely straight and tall. She moved her head around slightly, testing the feeling of being in traction, and a big smile came to her face.
 

Kathy said, "I love this! It feels great, like I'm weightless. I have never experienced anything like this before; this is wonderful. The handles on the frame help me to steady myself in my walking casts, too." Lydia suggested that she and Kathy get dressed, and then we go sit outside and take in the unseasonably warm day.
 

Once Kathy was dressed in a cute little dress and Lydia in shorts, a t-shirt, and boots, we all went outside to sit and take in the pleasant weather. Kathy simply sat on a stool with her walking casts resting on a planter box. She didn't need anything to lean against since the heavy weight of her halo gravity traction kept her spine straight and upright.
 

I was really enjoying my Muenster thumb spica casts, too. They felt great, allowing some elbow movement but no rotation of my wrists. These casts are very awkward to wear, despite being much less restrictive than LATS; I think I could even feed myself wearing these casts. Kathy felt the same way about her Muenster cast, and we both decided a long-term adventure wearing this type of cast was in our futures. I love trying out different types of casts and braces and comparing their various levels of immobilization.
 

The rest of the weekend was spent just hanging around the house. Lydia and Joel worked in the shop on their various projects. Kathy and I talked about her upcoming retirement and my atrophied legs. I told her that I couldn't be more pleased with how things turned out with my legs; they are absolutely useless now without my braces. We also talked about the group trip to Kings Mountain Resort. Kathy has everything booked, and we will be some of the first guests in their new accommodations.
 

The conversation then turned to the braces that Kathy is planning to wear and what her plans are for the rest of this adventure. Kathy said she's looking forward to wearing her KAFOs and spinal braces pretty much full-time after she retires but doesn't want to go to the extreme that Judy and I have. In fact, she plans to keep her knees unlocked and not use crutches most of the time. Kathy also said that she loves the sensation of being in halo gravity traction and would like to experience it for a few months. I know she will come up with a plan; she always does.
 

On Sunday evening, Joel got Kathy out of her traction apparatus and back into her vest. Her head and neck were once again in rigid fixation for another six weeks. Joel also removed my Muenster casts since I really wanted to be able to use my manual wheelchair, which has quickly become my preferred means of locomotion. I will have to do a long-term adventure in Muenster casts someday.
 

It was back to work for Kathy on Monday. She used her wheelchair for a week or so, but would often sit in her regular office chair with her leg casts resting on a box of paper under her desk. After a week or so, she started using crutches around the office instead of her wheelchair. Finally, she was just walking around normally in her walking casts.
 

Kathy and I met for lunch several times a week during her time in her smaller casts. The topic of discussion was always orthodontics and orthopedics, our second love after Joel and Lydia. Kathy shared with me what her plans are regarding her halo brace:
 

"This is my plan, Leigh. When I get these casts off in a couple of weeks, I want to spend a long weekend using the traction equipment. Then, I'll wear my halo with my vest for another six weeks. During this time, I am going to tell people that a small deformity was observed in my spine that would respond well to traction and then a spinal brace."
 

"I will keep my halo ring after my vest comes off and use the traction device on my wheelchair. Since we have two of the rolling traction frames, I will keep one at home and the other at the office. Once I get to work in my wheelchair, I'll use my rolling frame around the office. It will be so much fun, and it will feel great. I'll even be in halo traction for my retirement."
 

"After I retire, I'll start wearing KAFOs and a Kuehnegger brace like Paul's. It's such a sexy-looking and very immobilizing brace. I'll also wear a Milwaukee brace when I need to have a bit more mobility. What do you think, Leigh?"
 

I said it's a wonderful plan and sounds like a lot of fun; traction at the office would be a real attention-getter. Kathy's plan made me wish that Rebekah and I had done more with traction while we were in our halos. I know we will wear halos again someday, and now we know how to really enjoy them. But, for now, I just need to adjust to my new braces and work on regaining better control of my bladder after being catheterized for so long.
 

The weeks quickly passed, and it was finally time for the casting part of Kathy's adventure to come to an end. She and Lydia had a great time. Kathy wore her casts an extra week so she could have them removed over a long weekend and spend more time in traction.
 

Kathy and Lydia arrived around noon on Friday, bringing lunch for us all. After we ate, Kathy wanted her casts and halo vest off so she could take a long, hot bath. Joel and Lydia removed her casts, and I asked when she had her catheter removed. She said that she had it removed a few weeks ago since she didn't want to have the issues that I'm having. Once her casts were off, Joel re-torqued her pins again. Like last time, it was painful and very uncomfortable, but not as bad as before; no tears. He then removed her vest and attached the traction fixture to her halo ring. Kathy and Lydia then went to take a bath together, while Joel cleaned her vest and applied a new liner. Joel and I then went out to the den to watch TV.
 

About an hour later, Kathy and Lydia joined us. Kathy was wearing jeans and a t-shirt, with black ballet flats on her feet. She was in her wheelchair with the gravity traction weight attached to her halo ring, and she couldn't look any happier. We discussed what we wanted to do this weekend because Kathy wants to spend time in public in traction but doesn't want anybody she knows to see her.
 

Joel suggested that we call the Hotel Marley and see if they have rooms for Saturday and Sunday; we could all spend the weekend out of town. We still had the vouchers we had won at the Halloween party, so the weekend wouldn't cost us anything. Lydia suggested we invite Rebekah and Paul, and I gave them a call. They thought it was a great idea, and it would give Paul a chance to wear his new braces in public, too. I called the hotel, and they had two suites and one standard room available. We reserved the rooms and went to pack our bags for our weekend away.
 

We'll have a great time!
 

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #29 on: 05. June 2024, 15:53:22 PM »
Ch. 128 - Our Weekend Away - Part 1
 

We were all up bright and early this morning, excited about our weekend getaway. Everyone decided to get dressed up a bit for our trip, too. Something I really like to see is a pretty girl in a wheelchair wearing very high heels—heels that are high enough that even able-bodied ladies would have trouble walking in them. I'm going to be that girl since I'll be spending the entire weekend in my sleek, sporty wheelchair.
 

I attached a pair of black platform knee-high boots with very high block heels to my black KAFOs. They fit my calves very tight, and the straps on my braces will buckle around them just fine. If necessary, I'm pretty sure I could crutch a short distance if I had to. I called for Joel to help me get into my Milwaukee-HKAFO brace, which takes a bit of effort, especially with my tall boots. This was the first time I had worn these boots, and they looked great.
 

A gray knee-length wool skirt that barely hid my urine bag, a matching sweater, black interlandi headgear with double facebows, and black framed glasses completed my look. I took a few minutes to do my makeup and hair, which now runs far down my back. I wheeled over to the mirror, and I looked amazing!
 

Joel then handed me a small package along with his pocket knife, and I opened the box. Inside were several pairs of fingerless wheelchair gloves in many different colors that would all match my braces. I took out the black pair, and Joel helped me slip my hands into them. They looked and felt great, and they didn't cover any of my rings. I thanked him for such a kind and useful gift and then wheeled around the room. They sure made maneuvering my wheelchair easier, and they'll be great in wet weather.
 

Joel then put on slacks, a sport coat, Cuban heel shoes, and his combination headgear, and we went to check on Kathy and Lydia. They were also looking really good, with Lydia dressed in a very feminine outfit, unlike her usual butch look. She looked great in her long black skirt, matching jacket, and white blouse, with knee-high stiletto boots on her feet. Kathy was in her wheelchair, hooked up to her gravity traction setup, and dressed in a similar outfit but in blue. Both ladies were wearing their cervical headgear, with straps matching their outfits. We all took a few minutes to enjoy a cup of coffee while we waited for Paul and Rebekah to call.
 

It was then that Kathy's phone beeped. It was a message from Rebekah that said she and Paul were ready anytime and suggested that we get breakfast on the road. We thought that sounded great, and Kathy replied that we would be down to pick them up shortly. Joel walked down to the shop and returned with our paratransit bus with the wheelchair lift.
 

Joel got our bags loaded, including the ones with my CTLSO and nighttime leg braces and the one with Kathy's halo vest; she wants to sleep fully immobilized instead of in traction. I wanted to take my full body brace, but it would be impossible to sneak into the hotel. Soon, Kathy and I in our wheelchairs were loaded up in our small bus and our chairs secured for the journey, then we drove down to Paul and Rebekah's place.
 

When we got there, Joel went to the door, and Rebekah answered. He went inside, returned with their bags, and stowed them away. Then we saw Rebekah and Paul come crutching out onto the front porch. Rebekah was, like me, wearing her black braces and a lovely knee-length dark green dress with a dark gray sweater, black wedge heel booties, and her green double-facebow interlandi headgear.
 

Rebekah was also wearing something I had never seen her wear before; she had on a pair of black, round-framed glasses, and she looked really cute wearing them. She had mentioned going to the eye doctor but never said she was getting glasses. It seems that pretty much all of us are wearing glasses these days, including Kathy and Lydia, who wear reading glasses. Despite her youth, even Emme has to wear glasses when doing office work. With her Milwaukee brace, bands on her misaligned teeth, headgear, and now KAFOs, she's adorable in a geeky kind of way. Pete absolutely loves her look, too.
 

Paul, who was following Rebekah out the door, was in his heavy brown Kuehnegger brace and KAFOs with sturdy boots attached. He was wearing a dark blue kilt, a dress shirt, and a sport coat. Paul looked hot as he crutched towards us in his KAFOs with his spine held rigid by his Kuehnegger brace. His metallic smile went well with Rebekah's and sparkled in the morning light.
 

Kathy reminded Lydia that the back brace that Paul is wearing is one of the kinds of braces she is getting, and Lydia said, "Oh, babe, you will look so hot wearing something like that; it's so restrictive and immobilizing. I'll take good care of you whenever you wear it, Kathy." Kathy replied, "I love you so much, Lydia. You are so accepting of my desires, and I love how you are so adventurous, trying things out for my pleasure, too."

 
As Paul and Rebekah crutched towards the bus, Paul seemed to be much more accustomed to wearing his braces compared to the first time we saw him in them. He must be spending a lot of time wearing his very restrictive braces, but I never saw him ever wearing them around the property. I would have loved to have watched him struggle to crutch along, but I guess he must have just stayed on the paths around his house. The couple climbed on board the bus, with Joel giving his friend a hand, and they got settled in, sitting across from Kathy.
 

Since Kathy and Paul didn't want to be seen by anyone they knew, we decided to get far away from home before stopping for breakfast. As we traveled, Kathy asked Paul a lot of questions about his braces and what it's like to wear them. He said his braces are extremely immobilizing, especially his Kuehnegger with its large chin cup and headpiece. He explained that he can't move his head at all in his brace and that a Milwaukee brace would be a whole lot easier to wear. However, his brace is very comfortable, and he greatly enjoys wearing it. Paul said his biggest difficulty was getting used to his KAFOs and using crutches, which proved to be quite the challenge for him, but he's very good at it now.
 

Once we were about an hour away from home, we stopped for breakfast. We must have been quite a sight in our various braces and with Kathy in traction. Rebekah and Paul looked so cute crutching side by side in their KAFOs and spinal braces. Joel would have looked amazing in braces like Paul's, especially as he adjusted to them, if only his braces had been ready for him to wear on this trip.
 

With Kathy and I in our wheelchairs, we needed a bit of space, so we were seated in a side room in the restaurant. It was right off the waiting area, and everyone coming and going could see all of us in our braces. We got a lot of strange looks as people walked by and saw Kathy with the rope and pulley system for her traction. For us, our braces were just part of our lives, and we simply enjoyed our meal, which was excellent. We finished our breakfast and were once again on our way to the Hotel Marly.
 

We were only back on the road for about twenty minutes when Rebekah announced she needed to pee. She asked Joel to find a place to stop; she didn't want to sit in a wet diaper for the next hour or so. Joel found a service station that looked well maintained, and Lydia assisted Rebekah in the restroom. While we waited, Kathy and I said we were thankful we had catheters and didn't have to worry about finding a place to pee.
 

Paul said that Rebekah had suggested he use a catheter while in his braces, but he was uncomfortable with the idea, so he, like Rebekah, was wearing a diaper. Lydia soon returned with Rebekah, who looked much relieved.
 

Once we were back on the road, Rebekah asked if we had a catheter kit in our bag of special items I carry when we travel. I said that we did, and she could have one when we got to the hotel. She said she wanted one, and then Paul asked if we had any that were for men. I replied that we did; I had ordered some for Joel, but he's scared to try using a catheter. Paul said that he wanted to try using one, as he has been curious about catheters ever since Rebekah first used one during one of her past adventures.
 

The rest of the trip was filled with quiet conversation and discussion about how we wanted to spend our time over the weekend. It was going to be a fun time, and it would be great to be away from home, if only for a couple of days.
 

When we arrived at the Hotel Marley, Joel and Rebekah went to get us checked in while the rest of us waited in the van. We were all anxious to relax in our rooms, which we knew would be well-appointed and luxurious. Luck was on our side, and we got two adjoining suites, the same ones we had for the Halloween party, and a third room right across the hall. Since Paul and Rebekah were just on crutches, they took the smaller room, leaving the suites for those of us in wheelchairs.
 

We made our way to our rooms, and soon the bellboy brought our bags, including the one with Kathy's halo vest and our large bag of supplies. After getting settled in our rooms, the least immobilized of each couple unpacked their bags. We decided to rest for a couple of hours, then all meet up in Kathy and Lydia's room to plan our evening.
 

When Joel and I made our way through the adjoining doors to Kathy and Lydia's room, Paul and Rebekah were already there. We decided to have dinner at the steakhouse in the hotel and then go our separate ways to explore the little shops and bars around the hotel. Before heading down to dinner, Rebekah asked for the catheters I had offered her and Paul. Joel got them from our bag of supplies and handed them to Rebekah.
 

Paul and Rebekah went back to their room to place their catheters, and we all could tell Paul was very nervous about what he would soon be experiencing. They returned in short order with their catheters in place. Paul told Joel that with Rebekah's gentle touch, getting his catheter was actually pleasurable and not painful or uncomfortable at all. Rebekah had placed her catheter herself, something she has become quite good at doing. Paul's only concern was that they wouldn't be able to make love, but Rebekah said it was possible and that she expected him to perform later in the evening.

 
With four of us now not having to worry about finding a restroom, we headed down for an early dinner. Once again, Paul and Rebekah look so adorable in their braces, crutching along side by side. They seem to really enjoy being a braced couple; it must be wonderful for them to share this experience. I know that Sam and Millie really like wearing their matching braces, and I can't wait to go out with Joel when he's finally fully braced, too. Rebekah and I felt that when we were in our halos together, it made going through the ups and downs a lot easier. Even when you want to wear these things, there are many challenges and difficulties.

 
When we arrived at the steakhouse, it was quite busy; we went to the lounge for a drink while awaiting our table. Our waitress was a very beautiful brunette about Rebekah's age, and she seemed curious about the braces most of us were wearing, especially Paul's Kuehnegger brace. Then, just as we were going to go eat, she said to Paul, "I wore a brace like yours for over 10 years, from middle school all the way through college. It was tough, but I got used to it, and I actually miss my old brace. It was extremely uncomfortable, and I can't imagine what it's like to have to wear leg braces with it, too. From the way you move, it looks like you only recently started wearing your braces. You'll get used to them and do just fine." Paul nervously thanked her for her kind words and said, "As you can see, I am not alone when it comes to wearing braces. My wife and friends are in similar situations, and we all provide each other with support and live very happy and full lives."

 
We had an excellent dinner, with Kathy and I taking forever to eat with our various orthodontic appliances. Sometimes I get tired of the struggles they bring and wish I still had just my bands and splint. But, at the same time, everything in my mouth and my headgear bring so much pleasure to Joel and me; we can't imagine me being without a mouthful of cumbersome orthodontic appliances.
 

We decided that after dinner, we would go our separate ways to enjoy the rest of the evening. It was still early, so we had plenty of time to go have some fun. We agreed to meet for brunch tomorrow morning at ten, and then we parted ways for the evening.
 

However, before we all split up, I asked a small favor of everyone. I know you most definitely want to know what we all end up doing. So I simply asked Lydia, Rebekah, and Joel to take a few minutes later on to write about their evenings for you. I could write about what Joel and I did, but I thought you might enjoy his angle on things instead of mine. Once I get their stories, I'll write the next chapter of our adventure.
 

So, now it's off to a fun, exciting evening that is hopefully full of romance, too.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #30 on: 05. June 2024, 15:59:26 PM »
Ch. 129 - Our Weekend Away – Part 2

 
Rebekah, Lydia, and Joel each share the stories of the pleasant evening they spent with their significant other.


Rebekah & Paul:

 
Leigh asked me to tell you about the wonderful evening Paul and I spent together...

 
After dinner, we decided to find a quiet lounge and have a few drinks. Since Paul is still getting used to wearing his Kuehnegger brace and KAFOs, I warned him not to drink too much. Just imagine if he fell and broke something, and we had to explain his braces at the ER. The nightclub across from the hotel seemed quiet, so we had a few drinks there. We got a few looks from other patrons as we crutched in, but nobody really paid any attention to us, which pleased Paul.

 
I love being the center of attention when wearing braces or casts and telling outlandish stories about them, but tonight wasn't one of those times. Paul is really insecure wearing his braces in public since he is essentially helpless, plus he doesn't crave interactions with strangers like I do. In fact, he found the short conversation with the cocktail waitress back at the hotel very embarrassing; Paul just isn't ready for his braces to be the center of attention. I'm sure as he gets more comfortable wearing them and seeing how people react to them, he will become his usual self.

 
While having drinks, Paul suggested we go see a movie, so I checked the schedule on my phone. There was a new John Wick film showing, and we decided to go see it. I purchased tickets on my phone so we wouldn't have to stand in line in our braces. I figured that Paul might be uncomfortable talking to people while waiting, since a braced couple like us would likely get a lot of attention. We finished our drinks, and before we left, we used the handicap restroom to empty each other's catheter bags. This ended up being a very unique bonding experience for us for some reason. Then we crutched several blocks to the movie house.

 
By the time we got there, Paul was very tired from crutching so far, and he was glad we didn't have to stand in the ticket line. He rested in the lobby while I got us sodas and popcorn, which an usher carried for us. While crutching to our seats, Paul quietly said he was glad he tried using a catheter. He was getting used to it and, for some reason, liked how it felt inside him. I'm glad he doesn't mind using a catheter; I relished placing it inside him, and he seemed to actually enjoy the procedure.
 
 
The seats in the theater were very comfortable and angled just right for us to have a perfect view of the screen in our braces. The movie was great, full of shoot-'em-up action and car chases. We had a great time, and we both forgot about how immobilized we were. Paul and I used to go to movies all the time while dating, but not so much anymore. The evening brought back a lot of old memories and thoughts about how great our lives together have turned out.

 
After the film, as we crutched back to the hotel, we reminisced about when we were dating. Neither of us dreamed our lives would turn out like this, with a beautiful home in the country, a successful business partnership with friends, and both of us wearing braces just for pleasure. The mood was very romantic, and I told Paul I wanted to feel him <CENSORED>. He was in an extremely amorous mood too; he had reservations because of his catheter but was willing to try.

 
The only thing we didn't have were condoms. Both Paul and I have taken measures, so we don't have to use them, but one would be necessary because of his catheter. He spotted a drugstore that was open late, and before Paul went inside, he carefully removed my headgear, and we passionately kissed. We both became intensely aroused.

 
Paul gently replaced my headgear and kissed me on the forehead, and that is when I noticed the young clerk in the store had been watching us. Paul went in to make his purchase while I waited outside. His passionate kiss got me really hot, and the cool evening breeze was very refreshing.

 
Paul got what he went in for and talked to the clerk for a minute. "She's a real hottie, man! My girlfriend wears braces just like hers," said the clerk as Paul was crutching out the door.

 
When we got to our room, we were both extremely aroused. All evening, the energy and tension had been building, and finally the release was coming. I told Paul I wanted us both to be fully braced for our encounter. We both undressed,<CENSORED>


The tension was finally released, and it was like nothing we had ever experienced before. After it was over, we cuddled and kissed, then drifted off to sleep.

 
Kathy and Lydia:

 
Hey there, it's Lydia. Leigh asked me to tell you about our evening...

 
After dinner, we thought it would be fun to explore the area surrounding the hotel. The others had been here before and knew the area well, and they said there were lots of shops and art galleries that were open late. Kathy, as usual, when doing something extreme like halo gravity traction, wanted to go out and be seen.

 
I don't usually dress the way I did today, but I really liked how I looked in a very feminine outfit. I was really turning heads, both male and female, especially since I was wearing my headgear. Not too many adults wear it these days except for Joe's patients, and it really attracts attention. Of course, Kathy was the center of attention in her halo-traction rig. That's something that most people don't even know exists.
 

We visited several little shops, and some were quite cramped without much room for Kathy's power chair. She had me disconnect her halo ring from the traction weight, and she walked around with just her halo ring on her head. Damn, she looked hot walking around with that metal ring bolted to her skull! It was amazing to see her like that, especially when she would hold onto her halo ring with her braced hand. I was so turned on! Reconnecting the weights once she got back into her wheelchair was a thrill, too. I hope she continues to wear her halo for some time to come.
 

Well, it was getting late, and we decided to head back to the hotel. Kathy and I wanted to bathe together before I strapped and bolted her into her halo vest for the night; she wants to sleep with her neck completely immobilized. During our outing, she got the attention she craves, and as we were entering the hotel, she said she hoped for one last encounter. Well, she got her wish.
 

As we approached the elevator, a young woman in her late 20s approached from the other direction. She said, "Oh wow, you're in halo gravity traction. A decade ago, I had the exact same setup for about six months, but without the fancy power wheelchair. I assume you're undergoing scoliosis treatment."

 
Kathy replied, "Hi there, I'm Kathy, and this is my partner Lydia. Yes, you are correct; I have scoliosis, and my condition has degraded as I have aged. I am trying to avoid risky surgery by being placed in halo gravity traction. Then, I'll have to wear a back brace for the rest of my life, but that is better than risking being paralyzed."

 
The girl said, "Nice to meet you ladies; I'm Lillith. Avoiding surgery was why I was in traction, and I wear a back brace, too. Oh, did you happen to see the couple around here that were both in back and leg braces? The first brace I wore for many years was like the one the man was wearing, and now I wear one like the lady had on. I should be wearing my brace now; however, my husband and I went dancing, and I can't dance while wearing it. In fact, my back is really sore, and I need to get to our room and put on my brace."

 
It was obvious that Lillith had seen Paul and Rebekah.

 
Kathy said, "Yes, we saw them, too. They looked so happy, despite their disabilities. I'll be getting a brace like the gentleman is wearing, but mine will be in a bright, pretty color. It was great to meet you, Lillith. Maybe we'll see tomorrow morning when we get coffee."

 
"Goodnight ladies, It was nice to meet you, and good luck with your treatment, Kathy," replied Lillith.

 
We all got into the elevator, and Lillith got off at her floor.

 
Kathy was in heaven after talking to this woman, and when she said she would be in a spinal brace for the rest of her life, it really hit me: my fiancee has the desire to and is in fact going to wear a spinal brace and maybe other braces for the foreseeable future and live as a handicapped woman. What an exciting future for both of us!

 
Once back in our room, Kathy took a hot bath before I placed her in her halo vest and attached it to her ring after removing the traction attachment. She said it felt great to be in traction all day and move her head and neck around, but there was something very comforting about her neck being completely immobilized once again. Kathy grabbed our bag of toys, and we had quite a pleasurable night.
 

Leigh and Joel's evening from Joel's point of view:

 
After dinner, Leigh and I talked with the concierge to see if there was anything interesting going on. There was a book signing by an author we had never heard of and an exhibit of works by local artists at a nearby gallery. We decided the art exhibit would be an enjoyable way to spend the evening.
 

When we arrived, the gallery was quite crowded, but there was plenty of room for Leigh to maneuver her sleek, sporty wheelchair. As we looked around, we were both quite taken by a painting of a wooded landscape with a creek flowing through it; it looked just like the spot where Judy's cottage is! Leigh decided to purchase the painting for Judy, so if she ever moves on, which we doubt, she can remember the lovely place she once lived.

 
I spoke with the manager of the gallery, Chloe, and she said that we would like to purchase the painting. Chloe charged my credit card and told me that she would ship it to us after the exhibition was over. I said that was great, and then Chloe asked if we wanted to meet the artist, Nikki. I said, of course, and Chloe said to meet her at the coffee bar in a few minutes, and I went to get Leigh.
 

As Leigh and I waited, I saw Chloe approaching with a young blond woman in a power wheelchair. This stunning woman has only a small nub for a left arm and no right arm at all. She also had no right leg, and her left leg was very short. She was using her bare foot, adorned with several toe rings and an anklet, to control her wheelchair. As she got closer, we could see she was wearing metal braces and Interlandi headgear with a very complicated lookign facebow, too. In each ear, she wore purple hearing aids, and her outfit was very tight-fitting. She wheeled up to our table, and Chloe sat down next to her and introduced us to Nikki.
 

We were both taken by this young woman's beauty, confidence, and poise, despite her severe disability. Nikki was very upbeat and outgoing, and she asked what drew us to her painting. Leigh got out her phone and showed Nikki a picture of Judy, fully braced and on crutches, standing on her porch with the woods and creek in the background, and said, "Your painting looks exactly like this spot on our property; it's like you were there when you painted it."

 
The parallels between her painting and the photo surprised Nikki, who said, "Wow, what a coincidence! I understand why you're both so taken by my painting. By the way, is that your daughter, Leigh? She looks just like you."

 
Leigh explained that Judy is just a close friend of ours, and we had actually given her the cottage and land it is on to help her get a start in life. Nikki said she would like to write a message to Judy on the back of the painting, so we made our way to where it was hanging. Chloe placed an uncapped pen between Nikki's toes, then took the painting from the wall. Nikki brought the pen to her mouth, gripping it with her teeth, and Chloe held the back of the painting close to her. Nikki wrote, "To Judy: A beautiful place in my mind and a beautiful place to live. Love and happiness always, Nikki."

 
We thanked Nikki, and she asked if she could come visit our property for inspiration. Leigh and I said, "Of course you can. We would love to have you visit, Nikki." The girls exchanged numbers, and we got a photo with Nikki before she went to mingle with the crowd once again. Not once was anything mentioned about Leigh's and Judy's braces or Nikki's severe disability. It was a wonderful encounter, one that Leigh and I will never forget.

 
After our wonderful encounter with such a beautiful and confident young woman, we headed back to the hotel to enjoy a romantic evening together.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #31 on: 05. June 2024, 16:03:00 PM »
Ch. 130 - Surprises

 
After we got back from our weekend getaway, I really became acclimated to my new life as a handicapped woman. I'm always in my braces, and I usually use my manual wheelchair. I love wearing the fingerless gloves that Joel got for me; they make it so much more comfortable to propel my chair, and I think they look stylish, too.

 
I always keep crutches nearby, too. I keep a folding pair in the bag on the back of my wheelchair and forearm crutches in all our vehicles. I love hearing the locks at my knees and hips click when I stand up in my HAKFOs. Those four little clicks mean that my body is rigid from head to toe; it's a delightful feeling.

 
Recently, Judy and Collene seem to be using their wheelchairs more often, too. On warmer days, Collene sometimes doesn't even wear her leg braces or shoes to work. Her toenails are always polished, and she often wears several tasteful toe rings and often an anklet, too. Rebekah and Paul have also recently joined us in using wheelchairs when we all go out. Hers is manual like mine, and Paul's is a power chair.

 
Kathy has now transitioned from wearing her halo vest to being in halo traction, and she loves it. She keeps one of the rolling frames at the office and the other at home; the rest of the time, she is in traction in her wheelchair. Billy is working on some special halo traction brace for Kathy to wear, but I don't have the details yet. Lydia now has a pair of KAFOs and several spinal braces to wear, and the ladies plan to get married in their braces.
 
 
The painting we purchased on our trip arrived, and Judy and Jimmy love it. We never told them about it or the very special artist who painted it. Judy took it out onto the deck and compared it to the scenery around her cottage. She was amazed! When I showed her the picture of Joel and me with Nikki, she was even more amazed. Judy found Nikki's appearance to be very enchanting, and she couldn't believe that someone so disabled could paint in such detail. When I told Judy that Nikki might come visit for inspiration, she was thrilled.

 
This week, there will be several celebrations. Kathy is retiring, and it's Joel and Jimmy's birthdays on Friday. They were born on the same day, twenty years apart. With the help of Kathy and Lydia's friend Terry, Judy and I got the guys very special birthday gifts.

 
One night, just after Jimmy's arrival, Judy and I overheard Joel and him talking about their dream cars. Their taste in vehicles is like their taste in women; they like the unusual. We worked with Terry, and their vehicles will be delivered on Friday morning so they can drive them to the meet-up at Pee Dee's that evening.

  
But first comes Kathy's retirement. It's today, and the company is having a small reception for her like mine. Joel, Rebekah, Paul, and I went to be with Kathy for her last few hours at the office; Rebekah and I were on crutches for a change today, too. As we rode up in the elevator, it stopped at Judy's floor, and she wheeled in. When we got to Kathy's floor, we got off and headed to her office. My old office door was ajar, and the lights were off. I crutched inside, and everything was as I left it. Boy, what a strange feeling!

 
When we got to Kathy's office, she was in her wheelchair with her traction setup. Lydia was there, and both ladies were dressed very smartly and looked great. Kathy was in her usual business attire and was wearing her black thumb spica braces. Lydia was dressed in a well-tailored men's suit, and her hair was teased up in spikes. Her trousers had high cuffs, which showed off her red high-heeled sandals. She was wearing bright red lipstick that matched her red necktie and the straps on her cervical headgear. I really liked her androgynous look. I'll have to give it a try myself; she looked great.

 
Kathy really looked at ease among everyone who stopped to congratulate and wish her well. After having a steady stream of visitors, it was time to go to the boardroom. Kathy would be recognized for her years of dedicated service and receive a gift, which I selected.

 
When we got there, Angela Smith gave a short speech and then invited Kathy up to say a few words. Instead of just wheeling to the front of the room, she had Lydia disconnect her traction so she could walk up to the podium. When the weight was disconnected, Kathy's head and body slumped forward. I think she was just acting, but there was a sense of shock among those gathered. She and Lydia then walked to the podium.

 
Once at the podium, Lydia discreetly reached up and grasped the back of Kathy's halo ring and held her head so she was looking straight ahead. Kathy said a few words, thanking everyone for her long and successful career, which would not have been possible without her excellent team.

 
Angela then presented Kathy with the gift that I helped select: a vintage Patek Philippe pendant watch. Kathy tearfully said a few more words, and then Lydia helped her back to her wheelchair, connected the traction weight, and Kathy's spine was once again stretched straight. Angela then invited everyone to enjoy a catered lunch in the conference room. It was a quiet affair, with many tearful goodbyes. Kathy never truly realized how much everyone loved and respected her.

 
With Friday upon us, Judy and I were excited to present Joel and Jimmy with their special birthday gifts. The boys will be in complete awe at what we got them; we really went all out. Jimmy and Judy came up for breakfast as usual, and we told the guys that their birthday presents would be delivered this morning. As we were just finishing breakfast, we heard a truck coming down the driveway, and the guys were very curious. We went outside, and the truck was pulling a trailer with two vehicles on it, covered with heavy tarps. The first to be unloaded was the larger of the two.
 

Despite the heavy canvas cover, Jimmy and Joel both knew exactly what that vehicle was by its silhouette: a Humvee. But who was it for? Once the heavy canvas was off, Jimmy knew it was for him. His grandparents are from Lithuania, and the truck had Lithuanian Land Forces markings. Jimmy picked Judy up from her wheelchair, hugging and kissing her. He thanked her and asked her how she was able to find something like this. Judy replied, "I got a little help from Kathy's friend Terry. He is the one who made all this happen."
 

Jimmy's truck was unloaded, and since Judy didn't have her crutches, Jimmy helped her walk over to it. He carefully picked her up, sat her on the hood, and took several pictures, sending them to his grandparents and several friends. Now Joel was anxious to see what I had gotten him. The delivery driver carefully removed the canvas and then a regular car cover from Joel's new car, a perfectly restored black 1975 GAZ-24-24. Joel instantly knew exactly what the car was as soon as he saw it, but you probably don't unless you're Russian.
 

Joel is obsessed with Soviet-era vehicles, and the KGB employed the GAZ-24-24, nicknamed "Chaser" or "Double," for security and surveillance. It's basically a standard Volga sedan that was setup with a larger engine and better handling for its use as a chase or security car. Terry was very lucky to find this one, which had been fully restored to like-new condition. It was quickly unloaded, and we thanked the driver for his careful delivery. The guys wanted to go for a drive, so they got Judy and me into their new vehicles, and we hit the road.
 

We drove around the country roads near our house with Jimmy in the lead. Joel's Volga handled well; the ride was a bit stiff, likely due to the modified suspension. The engine was powerful, and the transmission shifted firmly yet smoothly.
 

At a wide spot in the road, Jimmy pulled over, walked back to our car, and said to Joel, "Let's swap!" The guys swapped vehicles and girls since the ground was too rough for Judy and I to walk on in our heels and braces; we never intended to be out of our wheelchairs today. Jimmy and I had a pleasant conversation on our return trip home; he's such a gentleman, and Judy is a very lucky girl.
 

Later that afternoon, Judy and Jimmy came up to our place, and both of them were extremely giddy. Judy had the biggest smile on her face, which showed off her mouthful of metal. She also had the biggest engagement right I have ever seen on her finger. The now-engaged couple came on in, and Judy was excited to tell us what transpired in the last few hours:
 

"Isn't this wonderful? Jimmy proposed! I have been waiting for this ever since he first held me in his arms the day he arrived. After we got back from our drive this morning, I packed a picnic lunch, and we went down by the creek to relax. He spread out a blanket and got me out of my wheelchair."
 

"We sat there talking and cuddling, when suddenly Jimmy reached into his pocket and pulled out a small box. He got on his knee, opened the box, and said, "Miss Judy Jenkins, will you be my wife?" I began to cry and said, "Of course I will," and he placed this beautiful ring on my finger. We hugged, and I think we both bent our facebows kissing. Today is the happiest day of my life, and I love you so much, Jimmy!"
 

Jimmy was smiling the entire time Judy told her story, and then he hugged and kissed her. Jimmy said they had already spoken to Collene and Billy and planned to have a joint wedding when we all go to Kings Mountain Retreat. Joel and I congratulated the newly engaged couple and wished them a long and happy life together.
 

That evening, we got ready to go to the MV meet at Pee Dee's. We formed our little convoy with Joel in the lead in his Volga, Jimmy and Judy following in their Humvee, and Paul and Rebekah in their WC-48. When we arrived at Pee Dee's, we parked next to Lydia's M-715 and Pete's Cadillac staff car.
 

When I saw Kathy, she was in her halo vest, not in traction. I inquired why, and Kathy said that she just felt like being completely immobilized tonight. Emme was wearing her new KAFOS with her knees unlocked, along with her usual Milwaukee brace and headgear. She was walking around normally and looked great in her new braces.

 
Then I saw Sam and Millie talking with friends. Judy pushed my wheelchair over to them, showed them her engagement ring, and shared her happy news. They were both fully braced from head to toe, with their double facebows protruding from between their lips. Millie had on her carhop uniform, and Sam was in a tennis skirt and tight-fitting shirt with her Milwaukee brace on over it. Both girls had on their KAFOs with their skates attached. Their leg braces are just for fun; the girls simply like the feel and look of their braces.
 

I asked the young ladies how things were going, and Millie replied, "Things are great, Leigh. I know you have lunch with Sam and Emme quite often, so you know we're loving all our new braces. We're really looking forward to going to the mountains with everyone soon; it will be great fun. What Sam probably hasn't filled you in on are all the details about my job at Riedell. I have recruited a team of twelve exhibition skaters: six girls and six guys. One of the roller derby girls I used to skate with is the team manager. We come up with all the routines, and she accompanies the team when they travel for exhibitions and competitions."

 
"Along with choreographing routines, I mostly do marketing stuff, but I still come here on Friday and Saturday nights to skate with the girls and see my friends. I'm working on a project with some special people, too; I have formed a handicapped skating team. Remember that video that Jenny posted online with Sam and me skating in all our braces? Well, it went viral and gained quite a bit of attention, especially from management. Now, I have a skating team with all disabled people."

 
"There is one girl that was born without arms and another that had her arms amputated in an accident. They are both great skaters, and I am amazed at how well they keep their balance. There's an amputee guy who skates on one leg with crutches and does tricks and stunts. Oh, and there's the amputee couple, whose legs end just below their knees after a horrid accident. They were competitive figure skaters before their accident, and they do a routine wearing special prosthetic legs with their skates."

 
"Finally, there is an older woman, Beverly, but we call her Mom. She had a mild case of polio when she was young that left her legs weak but still usable if she wore braces. In fact, she walks pretty much normally in her braces. When she was a teenager, her dad modified an old pair of braces with skates as a way to get her out of the house for exercise. Despite a few falls, including one that badly broke her wrist, she kept at it and got quite good. She stopped skating years ago, but when she saw Jenny's video, she got in touch with me and wanted to try skating again. I got her together with Billy, and he made her braces like ours with skates attached. She's a wonderful addition to our team."

 
It was great to hear how well things were going for Millie. We were all getting hungry, so Millie got us all burgers and fries. We ate, then the girls wanted to see Joel and Jimmy's new vehicles, which they thought were really cool. It was getting late, and Joel offered the girls a ride home in his Volga, which they happily accepted.

 
It's been a day of surprises.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #32 on: 07. June 2024, 17:35:28 PM »
Ch. 131 - Jimmy’s Visitor
 
 
Great news: Collene and Billy are our new neighbors! For some time, the property on the other side of the creek from Judy's cottage has been abandoned. Well, it finally came up for sale, and Collene and Billy were able to purchase it. The house needed some work, but the guys have spent weekends fixing it up. They even built a footbridge across the creek to Judy's and converted the barn into a guest house. Billy loves the quiet after living in an apartment for so long, and the sisters love being so close.
 
 
Everything is set up for our trip to Kings Mountain Retreat, too. We'll be the first guests to stay in the new cabins, and I think that Kathy and Lydia's wedding will be the first in the new chapel. They are still finishing things up, but everything will be ready in time for our arrival.
 
 
My life with my weak, atrophied legs is wonderful. When I walk, my legs and hips are totally relaxed in my braces, and I love how my braces feel supporting them. I get around easily on crutches; however, I prefer to use my sporty manual wheelchair and wear very high-heeled shoes with my braces most of the time. When I do walk, Joel thinks my swing-through gait looks extremely sexy, as do I. I adore being a heavily braced, handicapped girl. I love going out with my braced friends; we sure turn heads!
 
 
When Judy stopped by after work today, she said that Jimmy had an old Army buddy stop by the shop. His wife was in a bad accident, and they are moving here so she can receive the ongoing medical care she needs. He'll be staying with Jimmy and Judy for a few days, too. When Jimmy and Joel got home, Jimmy told us about his encounter with Scotty and said Joela and I would meet him in the morning.
 
 
"Well, this morning I was at the bench rebuilding some locomotive fuel injectors. Things were going well, and I was enjoying working on something different. It was then that Sam said over the intercom that there was someone here to see me, and he was waiting in my office. I wasn't expecting anyone and wondered who it was; Sam didn't say."
 
 
"When I went into my office, Master Sergeant Scott Wilson, who ran the parts depot, was standing by my desk; he was looking at some pictures on the wall. I hadn't seen him since the day he and his wife gave me a ride to the airport to come here."
 
 
J - It's so good to see you, Scotty. How's Lori doing? I know she was in a very bad car accident a few months ago.
 
 
S - We're doing OK, all things considered. I guess you know that Lori lost her left leg, and her right one is in bad shape. It's held together with an external fixator, and there is a lot of nerve damage. They thought she would lose her left arm below the elbow, but they were able to save it for now; her hand and wrist were crushed and will be useless. Like her leg, her arm is in external fixation, and I know she will end up losing her hand.
 
 
Lori's jaw was also broken, and she got a deep cut on her cheek. Her jaw healed up well, and she was recently unwired; however, her teeth are extremely crooked now. Once all her other injuries are healed, she'll need orthodontic treatment; her crooked smile seems to bother her more than losing her leg and possibly her hand.
 
 
The good news is that her fractures in her neck and back have healed, and there was no nerve damage. However, she is still in extreme pain unless she is wearing her spinal brace. It's really bulky and extremely uncomfortable, but it somewhat eases her pain, and we hope her new doctor can eliminate her pain.
 
 
J - I knew she was badly injured and was expected to pull through. I keep in touch with Corporal Snyder; he kept me updated until he was transferred a few weeks ago. So, what brings you here, Scotty?
 
 
S- I had my years in, so I retired when Lori was injured. The base hospital took great care of her, and she's in an excellent rehab center. Lori will need several specialized surgeries if she is to regain her mobility and live pain-free. A doctor in a nearby city, Ben Northridge, was highly recommended.
 
 
Even if things go well, Lori will have to wear a leg brace and a prosthetic for the one she lost. She'll likely need to wear a spinal brace, and I am sure she will lose her left hand. An excellent shop, Jameson Orthotics, was recommended, and I stopped in to talk over Lori's case. While I was in the waiting room, I noticed all the pictures they have of clients. It was then that I thought I saw Judy in one of the pictures, wearing her leg and back braces with her metal smile and headgear. I remember her well from the pictures you showed us and your video chats; she's a beauty that you just can't forget!
 
 
I asked the girl who runs the office,Collene, if the blonde in the picture is named Judy. Collene replied, "Yes, she's my little sister. Do you know her?" I said I thought I knew her but had never met her, and I asked if Judy was dating a guy named Jimmy Mekas, a friend of mine from the Army. Collene replied, "Dating? They're engaged!"
 
 
After meeting with Gary and Billy, I asked Collene how to get a hold of you. She said, "He should be at his shop. I'll give you directions." I replied. "His shop?" and she said you had started a Diesel injection shop.
 
 
As I made my way here, I got to thinking: After Lori and I get settled down here and she recovers, I would sure like to get a job. I have my military retirement, but I want to work too. Could you use any help around here, Jimmy? Remember, I used to turn wrenches before transferring to the warehouse? I think I can get back into it really quickly.
 
 
J - I'll do anything to help you and Lori out. I'll be needing some help here soon, and it would be great to work with you. So, what are your plans?
 
 
S - Well, on this trip, I hope to find a home that is handicap accessible or one that I can easily retrofit for Lori. We have been saving for a down payment, and I have my VA mortgage approved. I just need to find a place and sign the papers. Lori still requires 24-hour care, and we have an excellent facility lined up here for her. Once everything is in order, we'll be moving. I'm so glad I ran into you, Jimmy. Making a new start will be so much easier with an old friend around. Say, Jimmy, I just got into town this morning and haven't gotten a room yet. Do you know of any decent places to stay?
 
 
J - I sure do, Scotty. There is a nice little cottage in the country, and there is a room waiting for you there. Let me call Judy and let her know we'll be having a guest for a few days. You have met Billy and Collene, and I'll introduce you to some other friends of mine. You and Lori will not be alone here.
 
 
S - Thanks so much, Jimmy. This is the longest I have ever been away from Lori since her accident, and I'm having a rough time. I spend all day with her and late into the evening, only going home to get a bit of sleep and to shower. Her sisters are visiting her now, and that has really brightened her mood. I don't think she will miss me too much, but I already miss her.
 
 
J - You are welcome to stay as long as you need to, Scotty. However, I wish it were under happier circumstances.
 
 
S - Me too, Jimmy. So let me ask you something. You told me all about Judy and why she wears her braces. It's bizarre, but I accept it; she's such a nice girl. But let me ask you a question: The girls in the office here are wearing braces like Judy's and also have complicated-looking stuff on their teeth. What's the deal with that? It seems like there are a lot of handicapped ladies around here.
 
 
J - Well, you know about Judy, and there are many men and women like her—more than you would think. It seems like I know all of them in our community. They wear their braces for multiple reasons, almost all of them for pleasure, but several, like Sam, Rebekah, and Emme, have actual minor spinal problems and need their braces.
 
 
There's another lady, Leigh, who is exactly like Judy and has allowed her legs to become useless, requiring her to wear leg braces. She also wears a back brace for scoliosis and kyphosis. I know it is all very strange, but it's the lifestyle they enjoy. To be completely honest, I only need basic orthodontic braces for my teeth. My headgear and expanders are only there because Judy likes how I look with them, and she loves my lisp.
 
 
S - So you're into it too, Jimmy? I'm good with it all, and I think Lori will be, too. One of her councilors explained to her about pretenders and devotees. I guess that's what you and your friends are?
 
 
J - Yes, that's right; those are the terms. I hope that Lori will be OK with our lifestyles and not be offended. I think she will really like Leigh, Rebekah, and all the other girls.
 
 
S - I'm sure she will. Lori is very accepting and knows all about Judy; she really wants to meet her. She is quite lonely since many of her friends have been transferred recently, and people she thought were friends abandoned her after her injury. Lori really needs to make some new, true friends. That's always hard when living the military life, as you know.
 
 
Being around other ladies who are truly handicapped or just wearing braces will be comforting, I think. Oh, look at the time, Jimmy. I need to get to the rehab facility and sign some papers. We can all have a video chat with Lori this evening. I'm sure she will love talking to you and Judy. The news of your engagement will brighten her mood, too. So, where is your place, Jimmy? I'm looking forward to a relaxing evening.
 
 
J - It's at 5262 County Road 2A. Where the driveway splits, stay to the left. Go another quarter mile, and you'll see our cottage.
 
 
S - OK, I'll see you and Judy later. I'm having dinner at the rehab facility with the director. It's a very high-end facility, and they say the food is excellent since they cater to younger patients who demand excellence.
 
 
J - Sounds good, Scotty. We'll see you this evening.
 
 
Around eight in the evening, Joel was outside enjoying a cigar when he saw a car coming down the driveway. When he came inside, he said that he thought Scotty had arrived, and we talked about Lori and her accident; we're worried that she won't accept our lifestyles. We also talked about how Sam and Millie actually enjoyed their accident recovery once their pain diminished.
 
 
We also got the impression that Lori has accepted her situation and simply wants to live as normal a life as possible. Joel and I were both anxious to meet Scott in the morning and maybe even talk to Lori. It was getting late; time for bed. Joel helped me bathe, then placed me in my full-body brace for the night, and I drifted off to sleep.
 
 
In the morning, Joel got me out of my brace. I'll be going to work with Judy today to present the new employee welfare program, and I wanted a bold look for the day. Joel placed a diaper on me and then helped me get into my red HKAFO-Milwaukee brace with red high-heeled wedge booties. My white blouse with a black skirt and jacket contrasted with the red of my braces. Bright red lipstick, glasses, facebows, and Interlandi straps with my hair in a ponytail looked great! I transferred to my manual wheelchair and headed to the kitchen.
 
 
Judy, Jimmy, and Scott arrived just as Joel had breakfast ready. Judy was dressed in her typical office attire and was sitting in her manual wheelchair. They all seemed upbeat, and Jimmy introduced us to Scotty. He's a real gentleman who seems very kind and caring. Scotty said that he had a long conversation with Lori yesterday afternoon in which he explained more about the reason we are wearing our braces. He said she was very accepting, had lots of questions for us, and hoped we could give her advice on living with her handicap.
 
 
We enjoyed conversation over breakfast, and as we were finishing, Jimmy suggested we have dinner at Harry's Grill tonight and that we should invite Emme, Pete, Rebekah, and Paul so Scott could meet some of our friends. As Judy and I were getting ready to leave for work, Scotty's phone rang. It was a video call from Lori. After talking with her for a few minutes, he turned the phone so Lori could see Judy and me in our braces, headgear, and wheelchairs and said, "That's Leigh there with Judy; they are getting ready to go to the office.
 
 
We waved and said hi, and Lori replied, "What pretty ladies! When I talked to Judy last night, she told me all about you, Leigh. I really want to get to know you and meet all your unique friends. Please give Scotty your contact information so we can be in touch. For the first time since my accident, I'm looking forward to something: moving out west, making a new start with lasting friends, and getting the medical care I need to get back on my feet. Oh, I mean foot. Please keep in touch, and I can't wait to meet you both."
 
 
Judy and I talked to Lori for a few minutes, but we had to be on our way. We said we were anxious to meet her and wished her well before saying goodbye. Joel and Jimmy kissed us, and we were off to work.
 
 
On the way to work, Judy told me about her long chat with Lori last night and how accepting she is of the way we all live. It will be great to be friends with someone who might benefit from what we've learned by voluntarily becoming crippled.
 

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #33 on: 07. June 2024, 17:36:24 PM »
Ch. 132 - Lori's Arrival
 
 
Jimmy's friend Scott found a very nice house not too far from ours that is handicap accessible and even has a swimming pool. It's ideal for him and Lori, and he got it at a great price since it needs a little work, and Lydia's contractor friend took care of everything. The house is almost ready, and Lori's room at the rehab center is waiting for her. Pete has even arranged transportation on a private medical transport jet a friend owns. This will make things much more comfortable for Lori. She can travel lying down since sitting causes her to experience extreme pain in her neck and back.
 
 
Scott and Lori's cross-country trip went well, and they have now settled in. Lori quite likes the rehab center she'll be living in until she's able to come home. It's a high-end place, and the rooms remind you of a hotel suite, not a medical facility. Each room has a small bedroom with an attached bath for a guest to use, too. The rooms are tastefully decorated and nicely furnished, with a couch and two power recliners.
 
 
After Lori got settled, she had her first appointment with Ben. Ben and Jackie made a house call and stayed with us for the weekend. It was great having them visit, but not under these circumstances. After a trip to the hospital for X-rays and an MRI, Ben was able to come up with a plan to treat Lori's injuries and give her a good quality of life, though it will be vastly different than before her accident and she will require several surgeries.
 
 
Lori wanted to meet all of us girls and asked us to come as a group on a day she felt fairly good. We all got a text this morning asking if we could come visit; she wanted to meet us before having the external fixator removed from her right leg tomorrow. Myself, Judy, Collene, Emme, and Rebekah met for a late breakfast and then paid Lori a visit.
 
 
We had all talked to Lori on the phone and had video chats with her, but had yet to meet her in person. In the video chats, we had only seen her face and the part of her very bulky CTLSO that surrounded it. We could also see that her teeth were very crooked from her multiple jaw fractures that had recently healed. In addition, Lori has a sizable scar on her left cheek that her CTLSO partially conceals. What we hadn't seen was the rest of her badly broken body.
 
 
When we arrived, Lori was overjoyed to have visitors, and we were all taken aback when we saw Lori for the first time. She was lying flat in bed, the most comfortable position for her, with her right leg in its external fixator in a sling. The blankets prevented us from seeing exactly where her left leg ended. Her left arm and hand were in an external fixator. Collene, Emme, and Rebekah were on crutches today and sat on the couch while Judy and I positioned our wheelchairs within Lori's limited view. Lori asked about our braces and why we wear them.
 
 
Collene explained that she contracted polio as a child and is paralyzed, but her braces allow her mobility and relieve her back pain. Then Judy and I told our stories, as did Emme and Rebekah. We all wanted to start our relationship with Lori knowing the truth about all of us; there would be no guilt like Rebekah and I felt from not telling Collene the truth when we first met her. Lori was very accepting and curious, especially about what Judy and I had done. She didn't seem taken aback by anything we told her. It was like what we all do is a normal everyday thing to Lori. Everything went great, and after a couple of hours, Lori seemed to be much more upbeat, often smiling with her very crooked smile.
 
 
Lori was very intrigued by all of our stories, and after many questions, she said, "I'm so glad you all came to visit me, and it's great to make new friends here so soon. I have only told a few people about my accident, and I have never talked to anyone about my treatment or recovery except for Scotty. However, I think that now is the time, and I want you all to know what happened to me and what my future holds.
 
 
"It was twilight, and I was coming home from my job at the child care center. Scott and I never had kids because we moved so often and didn't want to bring them up in that life. My dad retired as a colonel from the Air Force, and we moved all the time when I was a kid. It was hard for me. Scott agreed, and so we chose not to have children. However, I like kids, so I got a job working with them."
 
 
"I was stopped at a red light, and when it turned green, a car at high speed ran his red light and sped right in front of me. After he passed, I pulled out, and the car that was racing the first one slammed into the driver's door of my car. The side of my car was caved in, and when I came to while firemen were cutting me out, I was on the passenger side; my car was only half as wide as it was before the impact. My left leg and hand were really torn up, as was my right leg. My jaw was broken in multiple places, and my back and neck had fractures, too. The least of my injuries was a broken right arm and wrist."
 
 
"Once at the hospital, it was determined right away that my left leg couldn't be saved. The bones were in too many pieces to put back together. The decision was made to amputate above the knee. It's all bandaged up again since I had revision surgery before I moved here. I'll be getting fitted for a prosthetic sometime in the future."
 
 
"About my right leg, it could be saved, and you can see the fixator they put me in. Just look at all those pins and rods sticking out of my leg—I can't believe it's not more painful than it is. The good news is that the bones are healing, and Ben will remove all that hardware tomorrow and put me in a cast. There's a lot of nerve damage in my leg, and I won't find out how bad it is until I'm out of my cast. Ben says that with a prosthetic left leg and my right one in a brace, I'll eventually be able to walk with a single crutch or possibly without a crutch at all. I can't wait to be able to walk again, even if I have to wear a brace and prosthetic."
 
 
"As you can see, my left hand is a mess, with only my thumb and pinkie finger remaining. I have no feeling in it and can't move it at all; the nerves were severed. At least the medics found my ring finger in the wreckage, still with my wedding and engagement rings on it, and I wear them on my right hand now. If everything goes well with getting my right leg into a cast, in a week or so, Ben will amputate my left hand just above the wrist. It is so ugly and useless, and I'll be relieved to get rid of it! I wanted a simple hook, but that won't work with my spinal issues, so I'll be getting some high-tech myopelectric hand."
 
 
"As to my spine, we thought the fractures had healed, but this ended up not being the case. Dr. Ben Northridge was recommended to me, and after looking at X-rays and scans, he discovered two more unhealed but stable fractures; there is no risk of paralysis. My old doctors just kept me in this big brace and said I would have pain for the rest of my life. Ben said that he will do surgery to remove some bone spurs and treat the remaining fractures, along with several bulging disks. It's a simple surgery for an expert like him, and I should not worry about anything; he has done it hundreds of times without any complications. He'll be doing surgery on my spine once I recover a bit from my arm amputation. I'll have to be in a brace called a Halo CTLSO for several months after my surgery, but he says it will be more comfortable than this monstrosity I'm in now, plus I'll be pain-free. Ben also says I have scoliosis, and it will be treated once my back is completely healed. He's such a kind man, and I have complete trust in him."
 
 
"Both my jaw and right arm were broken in several places, too. I was in a long arm cast for six weeks, and things healed up just fine. My jaw really needed surgery, but with all my other trauma, they simply wired it shut for twelve weeks, and it was slow to heal since the bones were not perfectly aligned. I hated it at first and could hardly speak; my lips were dry and cracked all the time. Once I got used to my wires, it wasn't so bad. But look at my smile; it's so crooked now, and it was perfect before except for the little gap between my front teeth. I loved my little gap; it looked so cute, but now it's gone and my teeth overlap. I'll have to get braces like all you girls have, likely when I'm well enough to get my scoliosis sorted out. I wonder if the orthodontist can restore my little gap. It may seem silly that after losing my leg and soon my hand, along with my back pain, my messed-up smile bothers me the most."
 
 
From written words, you might think Lori told her story coldly and matter-of-factly. This was not the case. She told her story with warmth and hope. Lori never seemed sad at any time except when talking about her teeth. Knowing that Lori would be wearing several braces as part of her recovery and new life, we talked about those things. Rebekah showed her a picture of us in our halo CTLSOs. Lori said that the picture that Ben showed of the brace she would be wearing was a picture of me, but with my face blacked out. We talked about what life in such a brace is like, and Emme recounted the car accident when she was in high school that took the life of her best friend. Emme opened the locket with the blood-stained photo of her and Jasmine and began to cry. She crutched over to Lori to show her the photo, and Lori broke down in tears, too.
 
 
After Lori and Emme regained their composure, we talked about our leg braces. Lori said the ones we're wearing looked much nicer than what she had seen other people wearing, and we had cute shoes instead of heavy boots. Collene explained that our braces were made in the shop where she works by her fiance, Billy. Lori asked if Billy would be making her braces and prosthetics, and Collene said yes. Lori liked the variety of colors of leather on our braces and the different finishes on the metal. She is really looking forward to getting her KAFO and prosthetics. It was a wonderful visit, and Lori is such a kind and accepting person.
 
 
A few days later, I stopped in with Kathy to introduce her to Lori. Her fixator had been removed from her right leg, and in its place was a hot pink long leg cast with a lime green spiral. It was really bright and cheery, and so was Lori's mood. She was very happy to be out of her fixator and, for the first time, felt she was on the road to recovery.
 
 
Kathy and Lori quickly became friends, and Kathy called her friend Pat to see if he had time for a video chat. He did, and Pat and Lori chatted for quite a while, discussing amputee life and the upcoming amputation of her left hand. They exchanged numbers, and Pat told Lori to call anytime she wanted to talk or needed advice.
 
 
We chatted with Lori about our upcoming trip to Kings Mountain Retreat. Lori was sad she couldn't join us; she would be recovering from her hand amputation and spinal surgery then. Kathy told her not to worry; we plan to visit the retreat quite often in the future. I then suggested that she and Scott make a trip there together when she is well enough to travel.
 
 
Lori told us that Ben said that what remained of her left leg was healing nicely and that she should have no trouble using a prosthetic leg, which was excellent news. Her recovery is going great, and she is actually excited to have what remains of her left hand amputated next week because it will never be of any use. The only thing that really seemed to bother Lori was her smile. She had shown us some pictures of her and Scott, and she had the most beautiful smile. I gave her Dr. Joe's number and told her to call and say that she was a friend of ours. The rehab center is near his home, and I was sure he would stop in and take a look at her teeth. Hopefully, he can reassure her that her smile will once again be perfect and that he can restore her cute little gap.
 
 
The next week, we all got a group text from Jimmy relaying a message from Scott:
 
 
"The amputation of Lori's left hand went well. She is resting comfortably and will return to the rehab center tomorrow evening. Lori is looking forward to visitors in a few days, and she really feels that her life will soon be as normal as possible. I wanted to thank all of you for taking the time to get to know Lori and me and becoming our friends. Despite her injuries and the long road ahead of her, I have not seen Lori this happy in years. Military life was always hard on her, and making and keeping friends was almost impossible for her. Now that we are settling down, Lori has never been happier; I never realized what a toll our lifestyle was taking on her. Thank you, and we love you all very much. Scotty"
 

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #34 on: 07. June 2024, 17:37:10 PM »
Ch. 133 - Lori's Recovery
 
 
I rode to the office with Judy today for my consulting work. It was the first time people saw me in my new brace and walking with my unique gait. I was asked a lot of questions, and it was great telling my old colleagues about my HAKFO-Milwaukee brace. Judy and I enjoyed our commute together, and on the way home, I called Lori to see if she was up to having visitors. She cheerfully invited us to stop by.
 
 
When we arrived at Lori's room, Scott was telling her that he would be working for Jimmy, and she said, "That's great, Scotty. I want to get a job when I recover. One of the therapists told me that there is a child care center for disabled children and that I would make a welcomed addition to the staff."
 
 
Lori was doing quite well today. Her left arm was sore but well protected in a LAC that ended in a bulb shape at her wrist. It was the same colors as her leg cast, too. Lori said everything is going well, and Ben will perform her spinal surgery before we go on our trip. However, she needs to have her halo CTLSO brace fabricated first. Lori has an appointment to get scanned for her brace on Tuesday and asked me if I would accompany her. I said yes and that we would stop by over the weekend to explain the procedure. Lori's nurse interrupted us at that point and asked if we wanted to stay for dinner. Judy and I accepted the offer.
 
 
When Scott saw Lori reach for the control to incline her bed, he got up, put his hand on her right arm, and kissed her. She pressed the button, and as the bed raised, tears came to Lori's eyes, and she let out whimpers of pain. Once she was in a position to eat, Scott kissed her again and said, "Ben is confident he can fix you back. Have faith in his skilled hands."
 
 
Lori sat quietly with her eyes closed as Scott held her hand. I've never seen her sit up before, and now I understand why she always lays flat in bed; sitting up causes her severe pain. After she regained her composure, Scott moved the rolling table in front of her just as an orderly brought our meals. Scotty said grace, and we had a wonderful meal together.
 
 
After a dinner of baked chicken and roasted potatoes, which was excellent, we had apple pie for dessert. As we were all leaving, Lori said, "It was great to have a meal with friends, something we haven't done for a long time." We all said our goodbyes and reminded Lori that we would stop by over the weekend to tell her what it would be like to get scanned for her brace.
 
 
It's now Saturday, and Judy and I are going to visit Lori. Since Ben had only shown her pictures of a halo CTLSO, I thought she might want to see one in person, so I decided to bring mine along on our visit today. Joel made soft-tipped pins for all our halos so we could wear them just for fun, too. I thought Lori might want to see me wearing it and how I move with it on, despite it not being pinned to my skull. I stowed it in a large duffel bag, and Joel put it in the trunk of the car. I'll only bring it in if Lori wants to see it.
 
 
When we arrived, Scott was just leaving. Since we'll be spending the day with Lori, he and Jimmy are going on a hike to get some fresh air and relax. Lori, despite her situation, was cheerful and happy to see us as usual. We sat down to talk, and Lori said she had good news. First, everything was on track for her spinal surgery, and she was looking forward to being scanned for her new brace. However, she was a bit apprehensive and hoped our conversation today would ease her fears. Second, both her residual limbs are healing nicely, and Ben is confident she will have no issues wearing prosthetics. Finally, Joe had stopped by to look at Lori's teeth. He told her that she definitely needs braces and several appliances to fix her smile and that he could give her back the little gap between her front teeth that she loved so much.
 
 
Both her right leg and left arm had new casts—bright yellow this time. The cast on her left arm didn't seem as bulky as her old one, where her arm ends. She said that, other than her back, she wasn't in much pain anymore. Lori then asked Judy and me what she would be experiencing when she got scanned for her halo CTLSO. Judy explained the procedure and said that it would likely be very painful for her to be put in traction with her injury. I said that the procedure is quick and that from unbuckling her brace to strapping her back in, it should only take a few minutes. Billy and Rita work very efficiently, despite Rita wearing braces. Lori asked about Rita's braces, and we told Rita's story. Lori was, as always, very accepting, understanding, and quite curious; she said:
 
 
"Maybe being handicapped won't be so bad after all. You two have chosen to make your legs useless, forcing yourselves to really need your leg braces, and you are both so happy. Even Collene, who is paralyzed, doesn't let her disability stop her from doing anything. She even told me that if, somehow, she didn't need her braces anymore, she would continue to wear them. Talking with Pat has been comforting, too. Meeting all of you has been inspiring, and knowing people who choose to live how I will be forced to is strange but yet comforting. I know that Scotty and I will have a great life once I'm home and not in pain anymore, and we will enjoy life with you all."
 
 
Judy then asked Lori if she would like to see me in my halo CTLSO. Lori replied that she had already seen pictures of Rebekah and me in our braces and even some videos. Judy said, "No, not pictures or videos. Would you like to see Leigh's brace here and now, and even see her wearing it? We brought it with us, and Leigh can put it on if you like!" "How is that possible?" Lori questioned, "It has to be pinned to her skull; Ben explained it all to me. But, yes, I would like to see her brace."
 
 
Judy got up and said, "I'll go get it. Leigh, why don't you tell Lori what it's like to wear a halo? I wish I knew, but I have not gotten to experience that yet, but I want to."
 
 
While Judy was getting my brace, I explained to Lori what the 3D scanning was all about. I also told Lori that she's lucky; her halo would be applied during surgery, and I told her how painful it was getting mine placed when I was awake. Then I warned Lori about the constant pressure from the pins and the pain when they are re-torqued, but with all she's been through, it would be nothing. I explained how my brace fit my body extremely well and was quite comfortable to wear, and hers would be, too. Soon, Judy returned with my brace, and Lori called the nurses station to ask that we not be disturbed for the next few hours.
 
 
We got my brace out of the bag, and despite the pain of changing positions, Lori inclined her bed so she could better see things. Judy brought it over to Lori so she could examine it. She was impressed with the softness of the lining and the thin yet extremely rigid plastic shell. Lori asked how it would be attached to my skull if I tried it on, and I pointed out the padded pins that Joel made. She asked me several more questions, which I answered in detail. Lori then asked me to put on my brace, which had been my constant companion for almost a year.
 
 
I knew Lori would like to see me wearing my brace, and I dressed so putting it on would be easy. I removed my skirt and blouse, then Judy removed the hinges that connect my KAFOs to my Milwaukee brace. Lori watched intently; I don't think she knew that my leg braces are connected to my back brace. Once the hinges were removed, I took off the Milwaukee part of my brace. Then, with the padded pins fully retracted, Judy helped me into my halo CTLSO, pulling the straps extremely tight. I tilted my head back slightly, and Judy tightened the silicone-padded pins against my head, being careful not to pull my hair. She tightened the lockouts, and I was now once again in my halo brace, and I wished it was really pinned to my skull. Once I was secured in my brace, I grabbed my crutches, stood up, and carefully, with my weak hips, walked around the room. Lori said:
 
 
"Wow, Leigh, that's a really cool brace. You move so gracefully and easily in it, and it conforms to your body perfectly. It's far more form-fitting and seems more comfortable than the awful brace I currently wear. Plus, it doesn't press on your chin, and you can brush your hair easily, too. My chin and jaw are sore from the constant pressure; getting a halo brace will be a real relief. I'm glad my surgery is soon so I can get out of this horrible thing and into my halo brace."
 
 
I proceeded to explain to Lori how to do basic things like getting in and out of bed, taking care of her pins, and being careful not to hit her halo ring on objects. I also warned her about the looks and questions she might get when out in public. We talked for several hours with me wearing my halo CTLSO, and Judy listened intently since she plans to wear a halo recreationally very soon. Finally, the phone rang; it was the nurse's station checking on Lori.
 
 
I then had Judy help me get out of my halo CTLSO and back into my Milwaukee HKAFOs. Lori asked if I thought her leg brace would be similar to ours, and I said it likely would be. After packing up my halo, we talked for a while longer, and I told Lori that I'd see her on Tuesday. Judy suggested that she take some pain medication before the appointment, which Lori had already planned to do.
 
 
On Tuesday, I met Scott and Lori at Jameson Orthotics. They arrived in a medical transport van with Lori on a gurney. She had taken pain medications and was a bit out of it. Once inside, Billy and Rita explained the day's procedure. With Lori still on the gurney, her CTLSO was removed, and Billy and Gary got her into the traction frame. The various straps were placed, and traction was applied to Lori's spine. It was quite painful for Lori at first, but once her spine was stretched, her discomfort subsided. The scan was quickly made, and Lori asked if Scott would give her a sponge bath and brush her hair while she was in traction.
 
 
Until now, I had not noticed Lori's long, brown hair with streaks of gray. I also didn't realize the extent of the scar on her left cheek since much of it was covered by her CTLSO. It extended from behind her left ear to about the middle of her chin. We left Scott and Lori alone while he bathed her, and soon he came and asked Billy and Rita to get Lori back into her brace. The process was very painful for Lori, and she was relieved when it was over. Billy then said, "Lori, I talked to Ben, and he said we could remove your cast and make molds for your leg brace, then get you back into a new cast. Are you up for it this morning?" Lori said that she was, and Billy soon had her cast removed, plaster molds made, and a new cast applied that exactly matched her old one.
 
 
Billy said, "All done, Lori. I'll deliver your halo CTLSO to the hospital, and your leg brace will be ready for you when your cast comes off. At that time, I'll be able to cast your left leg and arm to make your prosthetics. You'll soon be walking and will have a useful left hand again." Lori and Scott thanked Billy, Rita, and Gary, and then she was taken to the awaiting transport van.
 
 
In the days before Lori's spinal surgery, she had many visitors wishing her well. Everyone was confident that Ben could free Lori of her constant pain. Late in the evening, on the day of Lori's surgery, we all got a text from Scott. Lori's spinal surgery went extremely well, and Ben found and repaired all the damage to her spine. Lori will be in the hospital for a few days, and Scott will let us know when she is back at the rehab center.
 
 
Once we got word that Lori was up to visitors, Emme and I stopped by. When we entered Lori's room, she was wearing her halo CTLSO, sitting in a power wheelchair with her right leg on the leg rest, listening to classical music. Her long gray-streaked hair was in a ponytail, and there was a small sore on her chin from her old brace. With a look of peace and serenity on her face, she warmly greeted us.
 
 
I introduced Emme; they had not yet met. Lori told us how much better she felt after her surgery, and despite the pressure from her halo pins, her new brace was extremely comfortable. Everything went as planned, and her pain has already greatly diminished. Lori then suggested we go outside and get some fresh air. Once outside, Lori said that by the time we get back from our trip, she will be able to get her KAFO fitted and a mold made for her prosthetic leg; however, her arm may need a bit longer to heal.
 
 
We talked for several hours, and I told Lori that we have a lot going on in preparation for our trip, and this would likely be our last visit until we return. Lori simply asked that we keep in touch and have a great time.
 
 
We'll miss visiting Lori, and I hope she doesn't get lonely while we're gone.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #35 on: 11. June 2024, 17:05:29 PM »
Ch. 134 - Our Big Trip
 
 
Well, our group trip to Kings Mountain Retreat is only days away. Over the last few weeks, things have been hectic as we make final preparations. As I have mentioned, there will be several weddings, and I recently found out there will be one more; Sam and Millie plan to wed, too. Billy, Collene, Jimmy, and Judy will be having a formal joint ceremony, with Kathy and Lydia also opting for a formal affair. Annie and Charlie, Sally and Stan, along with Sam and Millie, have planned something more casual.
 
 
Judy told me that Sam and Millie plan to be on roller skates and wearing all their braces for their wedding. Collene, Judy, and Kathy picked out their gowns together, and none of us have seen them, but I do know the sisters' gowns are identical. I am going to be the matron of honor for several of the ladies, too. I haven't seen or tried on my dress, but it should fit fine since it was made from measurements for my wedding gown. The only part of me that is not the same size now are my legs; they are withered and atrophied. It's going to be a lot of fun with all the weddings.
 
 
When it comes to casts and braces, that hasn't been discussed at all. Everyone that works at the orthotics shop knows who got new braces or casts to wear, but they have not said anything. Some of us are not doing anything special, while I think others are planning orthopedic adventures of some sort. One thing I had done was to have my bite blocks removed and replaced with a thick, removable splint held in place with magnets like the other girls wear. It will be a big surprise to see what sorts of casts and braces everyone is wearing when they arrive here on Friday.
 
 
Since Pat and Terry live in the same city as Ben and Jackie, they will travel together and meet us at the resort. Speaking of traveling, the rest of us will be taking the Scenicruiser that Joel and Paul just finished restoring and modifying for a client. The bus now has a more modern engine and an automatic transmission, but it still retains all its passenger seats and Greyhound livery. It will be great fun to see the sights from the high windows in the old bus, plus there is plenty of space in the cargo area for wheelchairs, large braces, and baggage.
 
 
Joel and I were up early on Friday morning. He got me out of the body brace that I sleep in, and we took a shower together. Joel then helped me into my favorite pink and purple Milwaukee-HKAFO brace and matching double facebow interlandi headgear and glasses. Finally, he placed a catheter in me, helped me get dressed in a long purple dress, and I fixed my hair and makeup.
 
 
Joel is going to wear his brand new KAFOs with either his Kuhenegger or Milwaukee braces for the entire trip, and I helped him put his braces on. He had agreed to use a catheter for the first time ever, and he was very nervous as I inserted it into his urethra. Once it was in, he said it felt very strange; however, it didn't hurt and was only slightly uncomfortable as it went in. Joel then proceeded to get dressed in a brown kilt and polo shirt. He looked very handsome, and we took a moment for a hug and a long kiss.
 
 
Pete and Emme arrived in the Scenicruiser while it was just becoming light outside. The bus looked and sounded great as it pulled up in front of the house. The door opened, and Pete, who was not wearing any orthopedic braces or casts, carefully helped Emme step out. She stood and waited as he opened all the cargo doors for our guests to place their baggage as they arrived. Emme was wearing a long blue dress, her red KAFOs with red wedge booties, her matching Milwaukee brace, and headgear. She was holding a long white cane in her right hand and was also wearing dark glasses, despite it being barely light outside.
 
 
As the couple made their way towards our front door, Emme walked with her knees unlocked and tapped her cane on the ground in front of her while Pete guided her by the shoulder. Things finally clicked in my mind. Emme was not just pretending to be blind; somehow she was actually blind! When they greeted us, Pete's lisp was very different. His braces were gone, and he had very bulky retainers in his mouth. We all went inside, and I had a million questions for Emme.
 
 
As Pete led Emme to the den, he quickly explained that he got his braces off and got retainers, but he hates them. He plans, as soon as we get back, to get bands like his wife as a permanent retainer for as long as Emme is in her bands, which will likely be forever. Remember that Emme's bite has been corrected except for her crooked front teeth; she adores her crooked, banded smile. The guys, with Joel moving very slowly in his braces and using crutches, went to the kitchen to cook breakfast while Emme and I sat and talked. I had many questions.
 
 
Emme explained that she is wearing special contact lenses, which render her completely blind. She obtained them from the doctor that Millie gets her colored contacts from, and they are designed for long-term wear; she can safely experience blindness for up to thirty consecutive days. She also explained that she took classes on how to use her cane and how to live as a blind person. Then Emme took off her dark glasses to show me her eyes.
 
 
Once her dark glasses were removed, Emme batted her sightless eyes at me. They looked bizarre, almost grotesque. Her eyes were milky white, with a shadow of darkness in the middle, where the iris is. I asked if she could see anything at all, and Emme replied, "Nope, I can't see a thing, not even shadows. My contacts totally block my vision, and I'm completely blind when I wear them. It was really scary going out in public like this the first few times, but Pete comforted and guided me; I really enjoy it now. We have gone out many times, and I love the attention I get as a blind, braced girl. It's a thrill, Leigh; you'll have to try it someday."
 
 
I had a million questions for Emme, but they would have to wait. Rita and Gary were at our front door, and Rebekah, Paul, Judy, and Jimmy were at the back. Rita was in her KAFOs as usual, but she had an addition to her Milwaukee brace. It now had outriggers with large leather pads pushing her shoulders back. Gary was now sporting orthodontic braces, too. He just had bonded brackets; however, he also had a Herbst appliance, an upper expander, and a very strong lisp.
 
 
Judy was in her regular braces, and she was sitting in her manual wheelchair. She was dressed very smartly but casually in black tights, a denim skirt, a white blouse, and a denim jacket; she looked beautiful as she always does. Jimmy was in his Milwaukee brace and matching KAFOs. Both of them had their headgear on, too. He mentioned that he and Billy were going to wear the same braces as their girls do for the entire trip just to see what it was like. Unlike Joel, Jimmy was moving about without much difficulty, and Judy said he has been practicing using crutches for some time.
 
 
Rebekah was dressed similar to me, and she was on crutches and wearing her brown Milwaukee-HAKFOs. Paul was in his braces, which matched the ones that Joel was wearing. He looked great and was getting around much easier than the last time I saw him in his braces. Paul moved with almost the same ease as Rebekah does in her braces.
 
 
Of course, when people saw Emme's eyes, there were many questions. She told her story again, something she would do several times throughout the morning. We then heard several more cars pull up out front and hoped that everyone else had arrived.
 
 
Sam was driving Kathy's car, with Kathy in the passenger seat; Lydia and Millie were in the back. When they all got out, the younger couple was in their KAFOs, Milwaukee braces, and thumb spica braces. They were also both wearing their headgear and orthodontic splints. Lydia was wearing KAFOs and a Milwaukee brace and said that her Kuhenegger brace was in the trunk. She came over to help Kathy get out of the car. Her halo was still on her head, but it was held in place with four more pins than before. It was connected to four uprights that stretched the neck of the blouse that she was wearing. Kathy explained that it was a special traction brace that she and Billy designed, and the uprights were connected to a pelvic girdle like on a Milwaukee brace; her entire spine was in traction.
 
 
Collene was driving her car with Billy in the passenger seat. She was wearing her usual braces but didn't have her headgear on. Billy, like Jimmy, was wearing a set of braces that matched what his girl was wearing. He seemed to have no problem walking with his crutches, and he said he and Collene had gone out many times with him in his braces.
 
 
So far, nobody has done anything extreme except for Emme with her milky white, blind eyes. We all just looked like several hadicapped couples that were used to our lives wearing braces. However, that was about to change as our final guests got out of their car.
 
 
Annie, Charlie, Sally, and Stan soon arrived together, with Stan driving since there was no way the others could. Stan's orthodontic treatment had come to an end, but he had Sally place bands on all his teeth and is doing the same thing as Pete. They're large bands like those I wear with surgical hooks on the archwires. Sally was wearing the orthodontic appliance she has been wearing since her jaw was unwired. She was also wearing a hot pink Minerva cast, and she wore it well. Sally said she had always wanted to wear one since she saw me in mine all those years ago and, more recently, Judy in hers.
 
 
Both Annie and Charlie were wearing their bands and other appliances, but they were also wearing several casts. Annie was in a pair of light pink SLWCs, and so was Charlie, but his were light blue. However, there was more; both of them had shoulder spicas on their left arms that matched their leg casts! Their casts included their thumbs, too. Both of their shoulder spica casts were also Minerva casts that fit snugly around their heads. Annie and Charlie were both immobilized from their heads to their hips and all the way down their left arms to the tips of their thumbs. Annie thought shoulder spica casts would be a great way to show off their wedding bands on their outstretched, casted arms.
 
 
After everyone got a good look at each other's casts and braces and Emme explained her contacts once again, we sat down to eat breakfast. Pete took a moment to arrange Emme's place setting so she could eat her meal on her own. She needed to have everything in just the right location so she could locate her plate, silverware, and drink using muscle memory. Emme explained that if things are set up just right, she has no trouble eating on her own. It was remarkable how easily she ate, but looking across the table at her milky eyes was a bit unsettling. I wonder if Emme realizes how strange her eyes look with her contacts.
 
 
Well, just as we were finishing our meal, Kathy got a text. It was from Jose, and he asked if there was room for two more on the trip. Kathy said there were two rooms in our lodge that no one was staying in that they could have. Jose said that he and Rose would like to join us, and they would be here in a half hour. Kathy said that it would be great to have them come along. We never expected them to have an interest in a trip like this, but Rose sure seemed to enjoy her casts at the Christmas party.
 
 
Pete and Stan went out to the bus to get everyone's baggage loaded up, along with several wheelchairs and other things that we wanted to bring along. After the guys got things loaded up, we all slowly started to board the bus. Remember, this bus was built in the mid-1950s, so it is not handicap accessible, plus there are an extra set of stairs to get up to the main seating area once on board. Pete and Stan helped those of us that needed assistance getting up the steps and got us situated one at a time, so there were no accidents. Just as the last of us were getting on, Jose and Rose pulled up.
 
 
Jose popped the trunk, and Stan got their bags loaded into the bus. Jose went to the passenger door and helped Rose get out of the car. From my seat high up in the bus, I could see that Rose was wearing a pair of white SLCs with blue canvas cast shoes. They could clearly be seen since she was wearing capri pants. On both of her arms, she wore white SACs with a SOMI brace supporting her neck. Jose helped her get on the bus while Pete made final checks before we hit the road.
 
 
Once Rose and Jose were on the bus, I got a good look at her casts. They were far from perfect—the work of beginning casters—and I asked her if they were comfortable. Rose said that Jose had used extra padding, and they felt great. She then put her feet in Jose's lap, and he began to rub her exposed toes. They were both greatly enjoying her casts.
 
 
With everything checked out, Pete climbed on board, sat in the driver's seat, closed the door, cranked over the big Detroit, and we were on our way. We're going to have a wonderful time and hopefully make some new friends, too!

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #36 on: 11. June 2024, 17:06:01 PM »
Ch. 135 - Our Arrival
 
 
The trip to Kings Mountain Retreat was a real pleasure in the Scenicruiser. The Series 60 Detroit and Allison automatic the guys installed pushed the coach up the mountain passes with ease; the owner will be very pleased. I only rode a bus like this once when I was a little girl, and I vividly remember that trip. The view through the large windows, sitting high above the road, is amazing; it's like you're on a flying carpet above the traffic. On the long downgrades, the Jake brake kept speed in check, and a bit of noise is well worth the increase in safety. The ride is so smooth, and Pete said the bus handled very well, too.
 
 
Stan, who had been a bus driver for a time when he was younger, took his turn at the wheel. He said it was a great experience to drive such a historic and iconic coach. Everyone enjoyed the ride, especially the youngsters who had never traveled like this before. As we traveled, Sam and Millie were constantly telling Emme about all the things she couldn't see. They seemed to be having a great time, and Emme looks so peaceful and content wearing her contacts, which render her completely blind. Oh, the lunches, snacks, and drinks that Sam and Millie brought along for all of us were great, too.
 
 
Just as we parked in front of the main lodge and hotel building, Rebekah saw Ben and Jackie's old Mercury wagon pull up next to us. The car was riding low in the back; Rita's big power wheelchair was on a carrier mounted to the trailer hitch, and we could see Pat and Terry in the back seat. Stan and Pete helped Kathy off the bus, and she went to talk to everyone in the car before going inside the lodge to get us checked in since she had made all the arrangements.
 
 
A few minutes later, Kathy returned with two staff members. One went to Ben's car, and the other got on board the bus. His name was Steven, and he proceeded to welcome us all to Kings Mountain Retreat. He then handed out special smart phones that worked on the resort's private network and explained that we could track each other, and the phones were also the key to our cabins and shared lodge. He told us about several events that were going on this week, including the opening of their new shooting range, where Jimmy had arranged a shooting demonstration. After our orientation, which included a short discussion about pretenders and devotees and being honest with other guests, Steven said that our cabin complex was ready and that the minister would be contacting the couples that were getting married to arrange the final details of their ceremonies.
 
 
Steven then asked about the bus and said he had never seen one like this in person. Joel and Paul explained that it had just been restored in their shop for a client, and this was a shakedown trip. Steven asked if it would be possible to get a ride sometime, and Pete said, "No problem. We can even take some of the staff and even guests on a short tour of the area." Steven replied, "I'll be talking to you later on; I think that many of us would enjoy a ride. You got everyone's attention when you pulled in."
 
 
With that, Steven gave Pete instructions as to where our cabin complex is and said the roads are plenty big enough for the bus since they were designed for the fire department ladder truck. We then made the final, very short leg of our journey to our cabins.
 
 
The road to our cabins curved around the back of them, and there were tall evergreen hedges to provide privacy. We could see the cabins and lodge over them from our high vantage point, and the cabins are arranged in a semi-circle around a main, shared lodge. Millie described everything to the sightless Emme, and Millie seemed quite fascinated with Emme's situation, as were Judy and myself.
 
 
There were wide, hard-surfaced paths that led from each cabin to the central building, with many trees and hedges providing privacy for each cabin. The entire place is extremely beautiful and peaceful. We pulled up in front of the lodge, and Ben parked in front of their cabin. We all slowly and carefully got off the bus and went inside.
 
 
The enormous stone fireplace was blazing when we entered, and the aroma of freshly made cookies, hot cocoa, and coffee filled the air. While Steven was making the orientation speech, he must have had someone prepare everything. Since the lodge has a commercial kitchen, the cooks and bakers among us were going to prepare many of our meals, and they went to check it out. The pantry, refrigerator, and freezer were stocked with the items that they had requested, and I think we'll be having some great home-cooked meals while we are here.
 
 
It was then that the front door opened, and Jackie wheeled through in her big power chair, with Ben following her. She was braced from head to toe, just like when we met her on the cruise all those years ago. However, her braces were a bit different this time. Instead of thermoplastic, everything she was wearing was leather and steel, which looked aged and well worn. Jackie wasn't in a halo brace this time; instead, she was wearing a leather and steel CTLSO to immobilize her spine and neck. Attached to it were the special sensors that allow her to control her wheelchair with her magnetic tongue piercing. Jackie looked so beautiful, sitting stiffly and tightly strapped into her wheelchair in her long blue dress, unable to move any part of her body except her mouth and tongue.
 
 
Following them were Pat and Terry. Pat was in his wheelchair without his legs, but he said he had brought them along to wear for the weddings. Terry was not wearing any casts or braces, but he and Pat had brought a box of cast supplies. Judy and I had never met Terry, but we had talked to him on the phone and did video chat quite a few times when arranging to get the Humvee and Volga. It was great to meet the man who helped us get these wonderful vehicles for our guys.
 
 
Once everyone was settled in around the fire, there was much animated conversation. Emme's milky white eyes were front and center. Emme gave an in-depth explanation of her contacts and how they render her completely blind; she can't even see shadows through them. She had obtained them from the doctor from whom Millie gets her beautiful purple contacts. These contacts are made for extended wear, and Emme can safely experience blindness for up to thirty days. Emme also said that she had taken some orientation and mobility, or O&M, classes to learn how to live as a blind person.
 
 
In these classes, Emme was taught basic things like how to use a long cane to navigate her dark world. She also learned how to do basic things like feed herself without knocking over her drink by always placing things in front of her in the exact same location when she sits down to eat. Pete had also accompanied her to some of these classes, where he wore eye patches to experience the same thing as Emme. We all knew that Pete and Emme took a week-long vacation a few months ago. What we didn't know was that she was blind the entire time. Judy and I said to each other that this is definitely something we need to try.
 
 
Jackie's braces and her tongue-controlled wheelchair were the next things everyone was curious about. Only Paul, Rebekah, Joel, and I had seen her in a similar situation, and that was when we were on our honeymoon cruise. Watching her navigate around the large room in her wheelchair using nothing but the movements of her tongue captivated everyone. Joel and Pete said they were working on an improved version that would allow the user to not only control their wheelchair but also a tablet computer or phone.
 
 
One thing I have to mention is how Jackie's braces look. Billy had made them for her, and he made the leather look aged and worn. If you didn't know better, you would think Jackie had been wearing these braces for many years instead of just the last few days. They looked like they had been immobilizing and supporting Jackie's body for years. Since Billy and Collene moved to the property across the creek from Judy and Jimmy's place, Billy, with his leatherworking skills, has been repairing and restoring tack for the neighbors with horses. He is quite good at matching colors and age, making something new look old, which is what he did for Jackie's braces. Between Jackie's ability to let her body go totally limp and the look of her braces, you would swear she has been wearing them for decades.
 
 
Later on, Rebekah and I discussed what it would be like to be completely immobilized and use a system like this, and we hoped we could test the new system the guys are developing. However, we were not too sure about getting our tongues pierced. We both thought getting our little nose piercings was a bit extreme for our tastes at the time; however, we now wish we had it done sooner. We didn't know what to think about getting tongue piercings at our age, but Jackie is older than us and wears a small tongue piercing all the time which looks great.
 
 
After we had coffee, hot chocolate, snacks, and some really great conversation, we called for assistance with our baggage so we could get settled in our cabins. There will be two couples in each cabin, and we had planned it all in advance. When the attendants arrived, they helped us get everything unloaded, and we got settled in. This is how we partnered up for the week:
 
 
Joel and I are sharing a cabin with Paul and Rebekah.
 
 
Kathy and Lydia, will be with their friends Pat and Terry.
 
 
The sisters and their soon-to-be husbands are in cabin 103.
 
 
Old friends Ben, Jackie, Rita, and Gary are sharing 104.
 
 
Sam and Millie will be with Pete and Emme. The three girls can be really mischevious when in each other's company. I feel sorry for Pete; they'll probably get him drunk and cover him in fiberglass. We brought plenty of supplies.
 
 
The orthodontic-loving couples will be in cabin 106. Annie and Charlie have become very close to Sally and Stan, and they often make weekend trips together. Everyone loves Sally since she has had so much to do with what we all have in our mouths. Stan is a lucky guy; just think of marrying an orthodontic assistant.
 
 
And finally, Rose and Jose will be in the main lodge since they were latecomers to the party.
 
 
Once we had all settled into our cabins and rested, we gathered at our private lodge at six. Ben was at the bar and fixed several of us cocktails, which we enjoyed before heading to dinner. Since our group was so large, Lydia arranged for us to have one of the small, private dining rooms at the steakhouse in the main lodge. We were all looking forward to our meal after hearing how good Kathy and Lydia said the food was when they visited here before.
 
 
Over dinner, there was much conversation, and Annie asked about the halo brace that Kathy is wearing. She explained that she had been greatly enjoying being in halo traction in her wheelchair and rolling traction frame but wanted to experience it without these devices. Kathy had worked with Billy to design a special brace that is much like those that were used for scoliosis surgery years ago, but this one also applies traction. She said that all the ladies would get to see it up close when she gets dressed for her wedding on Monday.
 
 
We also discussed our weekend plans. We weren't doing any group activities; each couple was free to do as they desired. Kathy and Lydia, along with Sam and Millie, were meeting with the minister to finalize wedding plans. The other couples were doing the same on Sunday after regular church services. Judy and I were going to accompany Jimmy to the new shooting range to do some exhibition shooting for the opening of the new facility. Jimmy is a certified range safety officer and instructor, and he has volunteered to help at the facility all weekend.
 
 
Collene didn't want to shoot with us. Instead, she wants to spend time at the main lodge and maybe make some new friends, too. Pete and Emme are planning to do some exploring; she wants to explore the great outdoors blind. The rest of us don't have any plans other than to simply relax and maybe hang out by the fire together. No matter what we do, it will be fun and relaxing in a place where people in casts and braces are the norm, not the exception.
 
 
We enjoyed our dinner and then headed back to our cabins for the night. We all had full stomachs and were very tired from our day of travel. We'll all sleep very well tonight.
 
 
The next morning, we all met up at our private lodge. Jose was in the kitchen cooking breakfast, and it smelled great. We all enjoyed coffee by the fire, and Jose served a traditional Argentinian breakfast—the flavors of his family's homeland. After breakfast, Judy and I went back to our cabins to get our wheelchairs and to put on our low-profile Milwaukee braces to wear while shooting. Jimmy got our shotguns and pistols, and we all headed to the gun range. Everyone else went their separate ways to enjoy the day. We agreed to meet up at the main lodge at six for dinner.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #37 on: 11. June 2024, 17:07:00 PM »
Ch. 136 - Having Fun
 
 
When we went inside the shooting facility, there was a plaque on the wall that said, "Many thanks to James "Jimmy" Mekas for his assistance in developing this handicapped accessible facility."
 
 
"I didn't know you were involved with this, Jimmy. Why didn't you tell us?" Judy inquired.
 
 
"I started working with the resort when I was still in the Army. It has been a fun project, and this is my first time seeing it in person. Look at the crowd that is gathering; they all want to see you ladies shoot, then try it for themselves." Jimmy feels pride.
 
 
Safety rules were discussed, and then ear and eye protection were handed out, and the basics of trap shooting were explained. For our demonstration shoot, our squad was comprised of Judy and myself, along with one of the instructors, Bill, and his wife, Beth, who was in a wheelchair and wearing leg braces. The final man on our squad was Cal, one of the resort's maintenance men.
 
 
The line went hot, and Judy and I used our old Browning Sweet Sixteens to good effect. Judy won with a perfect 25. Myself and Beth scored 24 and the guys 22 each. The gathered crowd was amazed by the abilities of us three women shooting from our wheelchairs, beating out able-bodied men. Then, we shot a fast-paced round of doubles. Judy won again, scoring 47 out of 50 with three lost birds. The rest of us scored in the low 40s. The quick shooting was a real crowd-pleaser.
 
 
By this time, both Judy and I were having quite a bit of back pain from being out of our regular braces, and we went back to our cabins to change. Joel happened to be hanging out in our cabin with Rose and Jose. Rose helped me get into my Milwaukee brace and attach it to my KAFOs. It felt good to be back in my HKAFO-Milwaukee brace; my back pain was immediately relieved. Rose had never seen my brace in its entirety and was very impressed with it. She asked many questions about my brace and what it is like to wear it, and I said:
 
 
"Years ago, when Rebekah started working for Joel at his electronics business, he offered her a special benefit package that included any braces, orthopedic or orthodontic, she wanted, and an account with the supplier we get our casting material from. I don't see why this benefit shouldn't apply to you and Jose, too. If you want to know what braces like mine are like to wear, talk to Billy or Gary and get your own made."
 
 
Rose was very excited by the prospect of getting her own braces made, and I think that the cast she got at the Christmas party made a big impression on her and Jose. She then helped me get my skirt and blouse back on and asked if she could accompany Judy and me to the range for the afternoon to watch; she couldn't shoot wearing her arm casts. We joined Jose and Joel to await Judy's arrival.
 
 
Once Judy arrived, we all made our way back to the range. When we arrived, there was a large group waiting to watch us shoot. A catered lunch was provided in the large classroom, and after our meal, Judy, Beth, and myself gave a demonstration of handgun shooting. Beth had a High Standard Olympic automatic, and Judy and I had our pre-war K-22 Masterpiece revolvers. Then we switched to our centerfire guns. Beth had a 1911 in 38 Super Automatic, with Judy and I firing our K-38 Masterpiece revolvers; we like wheel guns. Finally, Beth did a demonstration of defensive shooting from her wheelchair with her Kel-Tek P3AT.
 
 
It was a lot of fun and really showed the sporting aspect of firearm ownership. The rest of the afternoon was spent training new shooters and helping those who were shooters before their handicaps learn to shoot again. It was a really fun way to spend the day, but it was getting late, and we needed to meet everyone for dinner.
 
 
On the way to dinner, we all got a very interesting text message from Collene. It read:
 

"Sorry, but Billy, Pat, Terry, and I won't be joining you for dinner tonight or breakfast tomorrow. This morning, I met a very intriguing woman and spent the day with her. Billy and Pat, then Terry, joined us, and we are going to have dinner with Sarah this evening, then see her off tomorrow. We wish we could spend more time with her, but she leaves tomorrow. I think Sarah has led a very adventurous life, but she doesn't seem willing to talk about it. We hope you are all having fun, and it has been a very interesting day for us. We'll tell you all about Sarah tomorrow evening."
 
 
We were all very curious about Collene's new friend and anxious to hear about Sarah.
 
 
As we entered the lodge for dinner, Rita noticed that Rose seemed to be limping in her casts despite walking with ease earlier. She asked Rose if her casts were uncomfortable, and Rose replied, "Yes, the cast on my right leg doesn't seem right, and the one on my left arm is a bit tight; they are becoming a bit uncomfortable. These are the first casts that Jose put me in, and I think he needs some more practice."
 
 
With a warm smile, Rita said, "Well, after dinner, Gary and I will give both of you some casting lessons and get you into more comfortable casts, Rose."
 
 
"Oh, thank you, Rita!" replied Rose.
 
 
We had dinner in one of the small rooms adjacent to the main dining room. As we made our way there, Millie thought she saw Collene and the others at a table in the back with a brunette in a wheelchair. She wanted to go see who her friends were with, but Sam held her back, saying, "Give them their privacy, Mills. I have a feeling that they don't want to be disturbed."
 
 
"Oh, OK, Sammy, but I sure would like to meet their mysterious new friend," replied Millie with disappointment in her voice.
 
 
After another wonderful meal, we ordered dessert to be delivered to our lodge and headed back for the evening. By the time all of us got there, our sweets had been delivered. We enjoyed our dessert around the fire, which they must have got going for us when our desserts were delivered. Judy, Jimmy, Joel, and I were tired from our busy day, so we retired to our cabins for the night. However, everyone else seemed to be full of energy and not close to ready for the evening to end. We all said goodnight as Gary got a large box of casting supplies out to give Rose and Jose some casting lessons, with Sally and Stan staying to watch.
 
 
The next morning, when Joel and I arrived at our lodge, the entire gang was there except for Collene and her little group. Millie, Sam, and Rebekah were in the kitchen working their mealtime magic. However, Rose and Jose would be the center of attention this morning.
 
 
Rose was in one of the small power wheelchairs we had brought along in case anyone needed it. Instead of the SLWCs and SACs she had been wearing, she was wearing an LLC on her right leg and an SLC on her left, both with toeplates and walking heels. On her left arm, she wore a LATS and a SATS on her right. All her casts were lime green, matching the polish on her nails and contrasting with her dark skin. When she smiled, her teeth were covered in metal; Rose was now sporting orthodontic braces, too!
 
 
At this point, Jose came crutching into the room wearing an LLC on his left leg. When he spoke, his metallic smile sparkled in the light, too. Joel said, "So what the hell happened here last night after we all left? Have you been bitten by the bug?"
 
 
Rose began to speak:
 
 
"We have been bitten, Joel. Jose and I always thought you were all very odd with your love of casts and braces, but we accepted it, especially with the great job opportunity you provided us. At first, we were just happy to have stability in our lives with good jobs, but as time went on, we became very curious about your lifestyles. At the Christmas party and after a few cocktails, I decided it would be fun to try wearing a cast, something I always thought required an injury."
 
 
"After Jose and I got our casts applied, we really liked how they felt and how they spiced things up, if you know what I mean. At that point, it seemed like that would be our one and only cast adventure; we simply wanted to know what it was like. Then, with all of you talking about this trip, we decided to try casting once again. We ordered supplies, and Jose put me in my casts and this neck brace we got on eBay. It was his first time applying casts; he did pretty well, but two of my casts didn't fit right."
 
 
Jose interjects:
 
 
"I felt so bad that the casts I made for Rose were uncomfortable, despite how much she enjoyed wearing them. So, as you know, we got some instructions from experts last night. Rose had her casts removed, and she and Rita applied my LLC, and I love how it feels. Then, I helped Gary get Rosie into her new casts, and they feel great, don't they, sweetie?
 
 
"Yes, they're heavenly," replied Rose. "After my casts were dry, we got talking about orthodontic braces. Jose and I have almost perfect teeth, but we wondered what we would look like wearing braces. Stan took our pictures, played around with his laptop, and modified the picture by placing brackets on our teeth; we both thought we looked great with braces. At this point, Sally spoke up and said, "If you two want to wear braces, you can, right now." Let me go get my little bag of tricks from my cabin." Jose and I were a bit tipsy at this point, and we happily agreed to have Sally apply braces to our teeth. She told us to go brush and floss while she went to get her 'bag of tricks'.
 
 
"Sally soon returned with her bag, and I sat down in a recliner and leaned back. Gary brought over a lamp, and Sally began applying the brackets to my teeth. She said they were an old style from a stash of salesman's samples she found in the storeroom. She cleaned and dried each of my teeth, applied cement, placed the bracket, and cured the cement with a blue light. Soon all my teeth had brackets on them, and she secured soft archwires to them with these cute little pink rubber bands. It took no time at all, and soon Sally was all done. I sat up and smiled at Jose, and he said, "Oh, Rosie, you look amazing with braces. I love your smile!" Since we didn't' have a mirror handy, he took my picture on his phone and showed it to me. Damn, I looked great with my metallic smile."
 
 
"With Rosie looking so good, I was anxious to get my braces applied," Jose said. "I sat down and reclined back, and the process was repeated in my mouth. I got the same brackets as Rose, but I chose blue bands. Rose took my picture so I could see my new smile, and I loved it! I got up and gave Rosie a long, passionate kiss, and we explored all the metal we now had in our mouths."
 
 
Sally then said, "Remember what I told you guys. I wasn't able to properly prepare your teeth for your brackets, so they'll probably pop loose in a few weeks. If you really like wearing braces, then make an appointment, and Joe will put them on for real and correct your minor bite problems, or you can simply have them removed. It's up to you."
 
 
Rose excitedly said, "I want to keep my braces and fix those teeth you noticed were crooked; I want to wear braces for real!"
 
 
"I think I want to be a brace face, too," said Jose. "I never realized that my bite was off since my front teeth are so straight. I don't want jaw problems later in life."
 
 
With Rose and Jose enjoying their braces, several of us decided to begin preparation for Kathy and Lydia's wedding tomorrow. Jimmy and Judy headed off to the shooting range, and all the guys and Lydia went fishing. Then us girls went to the spare room to prepare the wedding dresses.
 
 
None of us had seen the gowns that Kathy, Collene, and Judy had selected. When we unboxed them and hung them up, all I could say was that they were beautiful. The sisters have matching gowns, and Kathy's was made to fit around the uprights of her halo traction brace. We haven't seen all of her brace yet, but we will tomorrow morning when we help her get dressed.
 
 
The other couples are having very simple ceremonies, but Sam and Millie are doing something a little different. They plan to wear their braces and roller skates for their otherwise simple ceremony. They'll be quite the sight, with the girls skating down the aisle. They are both going to be brides, whereas Lydia will be Kathy's groom.
 
 
Rita had been carrying a bag with her all morning, and she finally showed us what was in it. She had crafted several pairs of white SATS braces for Kathy, Collene, and Judy. They were intricately decorated, like the ones she made for Rebekah and me for our wedding. They are absolutely beautiful, and Kathy was overjoyed. I know that Collene and Judy will love theirs, too.
 
 
Time had gotten away from us, and all of a sudden all our phones buzzed with an incoming text message. It was from Collene, and it stated, "Hi there, everyone! We just saw Sarah off on her journey back home. We're going to rest for a while, then let's meet up at our lodge at four. I have quite the story to tell!"
 
 
With that, the guys soon arrived back at the lodge, and we all went to get ready for dinner and to hear Collene's story.
 

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #38 on: 15. June 2024, 05:57:30 AM »
Chapter 137 A – Collene's Story
 
By: NapaCaster


Chapter 137A shows Collene telling her story. In the next chapter, it will be Sarah's point of view, in the words of her creator.
 

Collene is in the lodge, telling her story to her friends:
 

Yesterday morning, I went to the lodge to have a hot chocolate and relax by the big fireplace. After ordering my drink, I saw a woman sitting alone in a wheelchair. There was something different about the outline of her legs, and I thought she was wearing two prosthetic legs. When I approached her, she began to look nervous, even afraid. She looked at me from head to toe; maybe she was looking at my braces. I sat down opposite her and introduced myself.
 

"Hi, I'm Collene."
 

The woman looked to be around 30 years old; she was wearing a sweatshirt, and her pants had a different contour at the knees; they were definitely prosthetic legs. She had a slightly distant look and was holding a mug of hot chocolate with both hands. She extended her hand in greeting.
 

"Hello! I'm Sarah!" 
 

C - "You look a bit lonely, Sarah. Can I keep you company?
 

S - Sure, make yourself at home, Collene.
 

It seemed that, at the same time, she wanted to talk and didn't want to talk, so I said:
 

C - It's beautiful here, isn't it? Especially with the snow we got last night.
 

S - Yeah... Very beautiful.
 

C - I love it here. I'm visiting with friends and my fiancé, who will be my husband in a few days' time. We're getting married here.
 

S - How wonderful. Congratulations, Collene! I can feel your happiness. Once again, congratulations!
 

C - Thanks! So, what brings you here, Sarah?"
 

S - It was suggested by a friend and the rehabilitation center. I recently lost both of my... I'm sorry... It's still difficult for me!
 

C - It's okay, Sarah; don't feel embarrassed. When you're ready to talk, I'll listen!
 

S - Thanks!
 

C - This is a beautiful place, and I feel at home here.
 

We talked for about an hour, and Sarah seemed to open up a bit. She never talked about how she lost her legs or anything about her personal or professional life. I didn't press her; I could tell that Sarah was still dealing with a lot of emotions. I had felt so bad seeing her sitting there alone, looking helpless, and I just had to talk to her. I told her about where Billy and I work; it seems like Sarah was waiting for this moment, and she wasted no time.
 

S - If you don't mind me asking, Collene, why do you have to wear braces on your legs and back?
 

C - When I was a girl, I lived abroad and contracted polio. My younger sister was here in the United States visiting our grandparents and was spared.
 

S- Polio, someone as young as you?" That's very rare, but I've worked in places where it was still quite common.
 

C - I know. Few people my age have had it, and I've had it very badly. But that was a long time ago, and I'm used to wearing my braces. I'm even used to people asking questions and looking at me; you must know how it is. But with our good looks, we'd get stares anyway.
 

Sarah smiled, showing her perfectly aligned teeth, and then she laughed—something she hadn't done for a long time. She seemed like another different person.
 

S - It's been a long time since I've had a good laugh, Collene... I'll tell you something: will you come to lunch with me? I'm really enjoying your company.
 

I got up, and Sarah followed right behind in her wheelchair. We went to the cafe, where we had a wonderful meal together. It was just a casual chat, but it seemed like it had been a long time since Sarah had talked about anything with a friend. After lunch, we went to sit by the fire again.
 

C - So, Sarah, what are your hobbies? Billy and I spend most of our time working in the orthotics shop. However, we do find time to travel in our bus, and I do a lot of target practice at my friend Leigh's house. Her husband built her a great indoor pistol range.
 

S - I don't really have any hobbies; my job was my life before... Traveling by bus sounds amazing. Your house may be small, but your backyard is the world! I don't have much experience with firearms, but I think it would be cool.
 

C - "Cool"? You have to try it. I'm sure you'll feel lighter and more relaxed after a few shots. I'm sure you'll find it more than "cool"!
 

S- You have a magical way of talking to people, Collene. I'm in the mood now.
 

C - Someday you could visit us and we could shoot together. That would be great!
 

S - Maybe so, Collene. Someday.
 

It was then that I saw Billy walking towards us on his crutches. He was wearing his KAFOs and Milwaukee brace which are just like mine.
 

B - Hello, Collie. It looks like you've made a new friend.
 

I introduced Billy and Sarah, and she got a very curious look on her face. Seeing Billy in his braces, she asked:
 

S - So Billy, did you have polio like Collene?

 
B –No, I didn't. I don't know if Collene told you about our work, but we make braces and prostheses. I made these braces for myself, and I'm wearing them for a week to experience a bit of what Collene's life is like.
 

S - So you don't have to wear them?
 

B - That's right, Sarah. I'm just seeing what it's like for Collie. I'm 100% physically fit.
 

S -I understand, and it makes a lot of sense to me since you work with them, too. Understanding the needs, the adjustments, and knowing how to respond to someone who needs them and how they feel. But I can see a bit of satisfaction on your face; I'd say you enjoy wearing them, am I right?
 

C - You're very good at reading people; I'm impressed.
 

B - You're right about everything, Sarah. Does it bother you? I mean, me liking to wear braces and also being engaged to Collene?
 

S - Not at all, Billy; the important thing is that you're happy, and especially that Collene is happy. I can see that you two are very much in love.
 

C - We are, and thank you, Sarah. Most people don't understand our love.
 

S - In rehab, they told me about pretenders and devotees. But I still can't form any thoughts about it.
 

B - Well, maybe I am both. The first things that attracted me to Collie were her smile, her long red hair, and her leg braces. I was studying engineering at the time and knew nothing about the trade I'm in now. She didn't have braces on her teeth or her back at the time. In fact, her teeth were perfect until she got her back brace. That ruined her teeth, and now she wears orthodontic braces, too. I had mine when we met, and she thinks they're cute.
 

C - Billy is a great guy, and we're madly in love. In fact, there are two types of devotees: those who are only attracted to a girl's disability and those like Billy, where disability is just one of the many things he finds attractive. It's no different from being attracted to a girl with glasses, a specific hair color, or a certain physique. Actually, of my physical features, my long hair is what turns Billy on the most, isn't it?
 

B - Yes, it is. I love girls with long hair, and when it's red, it drives me crazy. I loved her smile, too, and I love it even more since she got braces. I love Collene for many reasons, and if, by a miracle, she didn't need her braces anymore and even if her hair fell out, I'd still love her as much as I do now!
 

S- I've never been told about this aspect of devotees. I think I understand, but there's a lot for me to try to understand these days.
 

C - We have a friend here with us with whom you have something in common. Would you like to meet him?
 

S - Well, I think so. I'd like to meet your friend."
 

I picked up the phone and called Pat. He said he was nearby and would meet us. We chatted a bit more with Sarah before Pat arrived. Pat came up to us in his wheelchair; he was not wearing his legs this afternoon. I introduced him to Sarah, and Pat introduced himself:
 

P - Nice to meet you, Sarah.
 

S - Nice to meet you, Pat. I see we're in the same... situation.
 

P - Yes, it looks like we are, Sarah. I lost my legs as a child. What's your story?
 

Suddenly, Sarah became serious, and her smile disappeared. I looked at Pat and shook my head as best I could with my Milwaukee brace. I think Sarah noticed, and Pat quickly changed the subject.
 

P - I mean, what brings you to Kings Mountain Retreat? It's a great place, and my husband,Terry, and I have been here before. What's your favorite thing to do here? On snowy or rainy nights, we love to sit by the fire and watch the snow and rain fall outside. When it's clear, we wrap up warm and go stargazing.
 

S - Sitting by the fire is all I've been doing, alone with my thoughts—so many thoughts. Ah, the other night I went out on deck and watched the meteor shower. Did you and Terry see that?
 

P - Yes, we did. We were still at home then, and it was beautiful, wasn't it, Sarah?
 

S - It was nothing like I've ever seen.
 

We all talked for a few more hours, and then Terry joined us. Sarah was interested in Terry's business and mentioned various vehicles that only he and Sarah knew about. It gave me the impression that Sarah had traveled the world, but I don't know. Even after hours of conversation, none of us really knew anything about her.
 

Often, Sarah would start to tell us something interesting and then stop abruptly. Terry suggested that we all have dinner together, and we went to the steakhouse. After dinner, we went to the lounge for a few drinks, and things got a bit heated between Pat and Sarah as we prepared to part for the evening.
 

P - If you want to talk about your, um, situation, I'm here to help you, Sarah. I volunteer at the VA hospital and have helped many people through difficult life transitions. Unlike all the social workers and councilors, I know what it's like.
 

S - No, you don't, Pat! You lost your legs as a child. You don't know what it's like at all! My career is over. I have no future. Everything is gone; I have nothing! I could walk, run, and serve my country a year ago. Now I have nothing. I'm a useless cripple!
 

P - You're right on one point, Sarah. I don't know what it's like to lose your legs as an adult with a career and a future planned. You're wrong about everything else. Your life isn't over yet, and you have a future—a bright future, if you choose to make it so.
 

S - But I'm stuck in this fucking chair. I can't do a fucking thing!
 

P - You have prosthetic legs. You can get out of that fucking chair and walk around if you want to! I bet you can walk as well as I can when I use my legs. I'll tell you what, Sarah; tomorrow morning I'll put my legs on and I'll meet you at your cabin. We'll walk to the lodge together and have breakfast, just you and me. Then we'll spend the day with Terry, Collene, and Billy before you have to leave. What do you think of that, Sarah?
 

S - I don't know, Pat. I don't know if I can do it. It's so...
 

P - Sarah, you can, and you will. You must do it! Even if you decide never to get out of that damn chair again, at least you can say you did it once! Your life isn't over; it's just beginning.
 

S - I'm sorry, Pat. I'm sorry for shouting. You're right. I'm in cabin 45, and I'll see you at seven. I hope you're an early riser.
 

P - I am, and I'll see you then, Sarah.
 

During this exchange, we just sat in silence while Pat showed tough love to a stranger, who seemed to accept it. We all accompanied Sarah to her cabin and said goodnight, and I gave her a hug. Sarah pulled away first, then pulled me tight and simply said,
 

S - Thank you, Collene, my friend!
 

C - See you tomorrow; good night, my friend!
 

The next morning, Pat met Sarah for breakfast, and she kept her word. Sarah and Pat walked together to the lodge and enjoyed their meal. Pat called Terry and me, and we met up with him and Sarah by the fire. Sarah seemed more confident and optimistic, smiling and even laughing at times. We walked her to her cabin, as she wanted to get back into her wheelchair since her stumps were sore from walking.
 

At least Sarah got up and walked with Pat, proving to herself that she could, and she did very well, even walking a short distance without her crutches. We helped her pack, then sat outside and watched the clouds drift past. Finally, it was time for Sarah to leave, and we said goodbye to her, but not before exchanging phone numbers. I hope we have the privilege of visiting with her again.
 

Sarah - Thank you!

__________
 
This and the next chapter are a collaboration with JotaBsp. You may already know Sarah from the story ‘Mission: Almost Impossible’, where she mentions her friends Pat and Collene. Otherwise, take the time to read this exciting, action-packed story.
 

 
Leigh is slow in telling her story; the events in these chapters occurred long before 'Mission:Almost Impossible', when Sarah was still recovering both physically and emotionally from the trauma of losing her legs.



Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #39 on: 15. June 2024, 06:02:22 AM »
Chapter 137 B – Sarah's Story
 
By: JotaBsp


It was a cold morning at the resort, just like the previous ones. With two blankets and a thick comforter plus the heater, Sarah started to sweat. She removed the covers and rubbed her eyes. Sarah was wearing a simple short-sleeved T-shirt and elastic shorts; her recent stumps were showing, but Sarah still refused to look at them. She sits up in bed, her hair messy, and her first thoughts of the day come without warning:


*Come on, girl, we didn't come all this way to be stuck in this cabin.*
*We have to go out; we have to meet people.*
*I hate these stupid stumps; no one will care about us.*
*Stop it; this is you now. Let's face the world.*
*Get out of this bed. Now!*
 

Right, time to meet people... Go Sarah!
 

Encouraging herself to get out of bed, Sarah transfers to her wheelchair and grabs some clothes and her towel. In the bathroom, she lets the water run hot while she sorts out her shampoo and cream kit. After a quick, invigorating shower, she dries herself off and uses the hairdryer that was available. Returning to the bedroom, she slips her panties over her stumps and puts on a bra and a white shirt. On the opposite side of the bed, she takes the prosthetic legs. First, she puts on a silicone liner and socks to protect her stumps. After putting on one prosthetic at a time, she pulls on the baggy pants and a hooded sweatshirt.
 

*Alright, we're ready to rock!*
*Calm down, girl; don't expose yourself too much; be alert.*
*You've been in worse situations; this is no time to be afraid!*
*The pants are perfect; no one will notice the prostheses.*
*Go girl!*
 

Following her train of thought, Sarah leaves her fully accessible cabin, and the cold air fills her lungs. Making her arms work, she rolls her wheelchair up to the lodge and passes several people who wish her a good morning. A boy on crutches holds the door open for Sarah to enter; she thanks him and gives him a smile, leaving the boy red-faced. There were quite a few people, maybe too many, but Sarah just focused on the hot chocolate they were serving, then rolled over to the fireplace.
 

*It seems like everyone is looking at me.*
*There are people with all types of disabilities here.*
*Don't worry, you're disabled too!*
*You should talk to them, girl!*
*We just left the cabin; that's great progress.*
 

Keeping her hand warm with the cup of hot chocolate and watching the fire, more thoughts arise:
 

*What if someone asks about my legs?*
*Relax, no one will realize they are prosthetics!*
*What if they ask personal questions—what do I do or where do I live?*
*Hey, my name is Sarah; I kill people. Now leave me alone!*
*A little rude, better not to respond like that!*
 

Sarah goes back to get another cup of hot chocolate to calm her nerves and her thoughts. She returns to the fireplace, in a spot where there is no one. Suddenly, Sarah hears the sound of crutches approaching. She turns around and sees a red-haired girl coming towards her.


*Shit, she's getting closer*
*Calm down, girl, breathe*
*What the fuck is that on her legs?*
*Be polite*
 

"Hi, I'm Collene." She extends her hand to Sarah.
 

"Hello! I'm Sarah!" They shake hands.
 

"You look a bit lonely, Sarah. Can I keep you company?" Collene smiles, showing her orthodontic braces.


*Why did she choose me?*
*Do I look so lonely?*
*Maybe she is!*
*It would be nice to talk to someone!*
 

"Sure, make yourself at home, Collene." Sarah smiles, showing her perfect white teeth without braces.
 

"It's beautiful here, isn't it? Especially with the snow we got last night." Collene brings up the subject.
 

"Yeah... Very beautiful." Sarah agrees; it was really beautiful.
 

"I love it here. I'm visiting with friends and my fiancé, who will be my husband in a few days' time. We're getting married here." Collene seemed to be very excited and anxious.
 

"How wonderful. Congratulations, Collene." Sarah smiles broadly. "I can feel your happiness! Once again, congratulations!
 

"Thanks!" Collene thanks her shyly. "So, what brings you here, Sarah?"
 

"It was suggested by a friend and the rehabilitation center. I recently lost both of my..."
 

*Fuck*
*Fuck*
*Fuck*


"...I'm sorry... It's still difficult for me!" Sarah hangs her head in shame.
 

"It's okay, Sarah; don't feel embarrassed. When you're ready to talk, I'll listen!" Collene tries to cheer Sarah up.
 

"Thanks!"
 

"This is a beautiful place, and I feel at home here." Collene tries to change the subject quickly.
 

The conversation lasted for another hour. Sarah was feeling very good with Collene; she is a very happy and intelligent young woman. Collene understood that Sarah was not yet ready to talk about her condition, so she decided not to insist. For Sarah, this was wonderful; she hated being pressured. Collene also talked about her fiancé Billy and their work, so Sarah saw an opportunity to ask a question she wanted to ask as soon as she saw Collene:
 

"If you don't mind me asking, Collene, why do you have to wear braces on your legs and back?" Sarah was curious.
 

"When I was a girl, I lived abroad and contracted polio. My younger sister was here in the United States visiting our grandparents and was spared." Collene responds, accustomed to the question.
 

"Polio, someone as young as you?" Sarah is surprised. However, she remembers missions she participated in in poor countries with scarce medical resources. "That's very rare, but I've worked in places where it was still quite common."
 

*Shit, control your tongue, girl! I don't think she understood.*
 

"I know. Few people my age have had it, and I've had it very badly. But that was a long time ago, and I'm used to wearing my braces. I'm even used to people asking questions and looking at me; you must know how it is. But with our good looks, we'd get stares anyway." Collene smiles and shows the braces on her teeth again.
 

This comment made Sarah smile and laugh a lot. Firstly, because it was true, Sarah received a lot of compliments, but her laugh had a hint of sarcasm, because now the only compliments she would receive would be out of politeness or pity.
 

*Poor girl, she's so pretty, but her legs are useless!*
*Collene is not in the best condition; she has braces on her legs and back.*
*Why are some people so curious while some who go out of their way to ignore people with disabilities?*
*Control yourself, girl; breathe.*
 

"It's been a long time since I've had a good laugh, Collene... I'll tell you something: will you come to lunch with me? I'm really enjoying your company." Sarah asks hopefully.
 

Collene accepted the invitation with joy. With great style and agility, Collene gets up, and using her crutches leads the way. Sarah was behind and observed Collene's careful and precise movements on her crutches while rolling in her wheelchair. Sarah was impressed. They had a very pleasant chat over lunch, talking about the resort, the guests, and the chalets. After lunch, they went to sit by the fire again.
 

"So, Sarah, what are your hobbies? Billy and I spend most of our time working in the orthotics shop. However, we do find time to travel in our bus, and I do a lot of target practice at my friend Leigh's house. Her husband built her a great indoor pistol range." Collene curiously says to try and learn more about Sarah.
 

*Damn, it's a trap. She's a spy; don't fall for it!*
*Be careful, girl; don't expose yourself.*
*Does she practice target shooting? I would love to see that.*
*Maybe I can put a happy face on her target.*
 

"I don't really have any hobbies; my job was my life before... Traveling by bus sounds amazing. Your house may be small, but your backyard is the world!" Sarah pauses to think about what to say about shooting. "I don't have much experience with firearms, but I think it would be cool."
 

"Cool"? You have to try it. I'm sure you'll feel lighter and more relaxed after a few shots. I'm sure you'll find it more than "cool"!" Collene looked like she wanted to go shooting at that moment.
 

"You have a magical way of talking to people, Collene. I'm in the mood now." Sarah really felt like shooting and showing off her skills.
 

*Yes, I could hit your crutches with a McMillan Tac-50 at a mile.*
*Calm down, girl! Don't draw attention, or it will be difficult to explain.*
*Shooting standing up with these prostheses, would I fall?*
*I'd better shoot sitting down!"*
 

"Someday you could visit us, and we could shoot together. That would be great!" Collene was really excited.
 

"Maybe so, Collene. Someday." Sarah responds without wanting to give hope.
 

Suddenly, Sarah hears the sound of crutches approaching. She looks to her left and notices the figure of a man next to her. He was wearing braces like Collene's; they looked very similar.
 

*Who is he?*
*Are they handing out braces?*
*Where do I get mine?*
*Be nice, girl.*
 

"Hello, Collie. It looks like you've made a new friend." Billy smiles at his fiancé. He even has braces on his teeth, too.
 

Collene introduced me to Billy, her fiancé. I won't lie, I was very curious.
 

"So, Billy, did you have polio like Collene?" Sarah asks curiously.
 

"No, I didn't. I don't know if Collene told you about our work, but we make braces and prostheses. I made these braces for myself, and I'm wearing them for a week to experience a bit of what Collene's life is like." Billy explains.
 

"So you don't have to wear them?" Sarah raises an eyebrow, and the gears in her head start to turn.
 

"That's right, Sarah. I'm just seeing what it's like for Collie. I'm 100% physically fit." Billy explains once again. Sarah's mind works hard.
 

*Why is a guy who doesn't need to use braces using them?*
*He seems to be enjoying it; suspicious.*
*I don't remember sitting in a wheelchair without needing it.*
*He seems like a nice guy; don't mess it up, girl.*
*Think, think, think.*
 

I understand, and it makes a lot of sense to me since you work with them, too. Understanding the needs, the adjustments, and knowing how to respond to someone who needs them and how they feel. But I can see a bit of satisfaction on your face; I'd say you enjoy wearing them, am I right?" Sarah does a thorough reading of Billy.
 

"You're very good at reading people; I'm impressed." Collene was really impressed.
 

"You're right about everything, Sarah. Does it bother you? I mean, me liking to wear braces and also being engaged to Collene?" Billy seemed a little worried about Sarah's response.
 

"Not at all, Billy; the important thing is that you're happy, and especially that Collene is happy. I can see that you two are very much in love." Sarah states with a big smile, reassuring the couple.
 

"We are, and thank you, Sarah. Most people don't understand our love." Collene thanks her, showing the metal bands on her teeth once again with a friendly smile.
 

*That's right, he's a pretender; I knew it!*
*Calm down; we don't know yet. Don't screw it up, girl!*
*Be subtle; calm down so you don't scare them.*
 

"In rehab, they told me about pretenders and devotees. But I still can't form any thoughts about it." Sarah was feeling good about being honest.
 

"Well, maybe I am both. The first things that attracted me to Collie were her smile, her long red hair, and her leg braces. I was studying engineering at the time and knew nothing about the trade I'm in now. She didn't have braces on her teeth or her back at the time. In fact, her teeth were perfect until she got her brack brace. That ruined her teeth, and now she wears orthodontic braces too. I had mine when we met, and she thinks they're cute." Billy explains. Sarah is surprised but doesn't show it.
 

"Billy is a great guy, and we're madly in love. In fact, there are two types of devotees: those who are only attracted to a girl's disability and those like Billy, where disability is just one of the many things he finds attractive. It's no different from being attracted to a girl with glasses, a specific hair color, or a certain physique. Actually, of my physical features, my long hair is what turns Billy on the most, isn't it?" Collene explains and smiles at Billy. Now it makes perfect sense to Sarah.
 

"Yes, it is. I love girls with long hair, and when it's red, it drives me crazy. I loved her smile, too, and I love it even more since she got braces. I love Collene for many reasons, and if, by a miracle, she didn't need her braces anymore and even if her hair fell out, I'd still love her as much as I do now!" Billy was completely in love with Collene. Sarah smiles as she remembers that she herself was like that years ago.
 

*Wow, this is awesome. They are very cool.*
*How would Billy feel if I were using the same braces as Collene?*
*Stop thinking about that girl!*
*Do they have sex with the devices on? But how?*
*STOP! Don't you dare ask that!*
 

"I've never been told about this aspect of devotees. I think I understand, but there's a lot for me to try to understand these days." Sarah was feeling grateful to understand more about devotees.
 

"We have a friend here with us with whom you have something in common. Would you like to meet him?" Collene asks, looking excited.
 

"Well, I think so. I'd like to meet your friend." Sarah was nervous for a minute about meeting more people.

 
*'Something in common,' she said.*
*Damn, we are not exclusive anymore.*
*We had a flight instructor with only one arm; is he here?*
*Is he a spy? Does he like rock n roll? SEALs?*
*Don't be anxious, girl.*

 
Collene pulled out her phone and made a call. When she hung up, she said he was close by and would meet us soon. We talked for a while, and I asked Billy more about his work and the making of braces and prosthetics. Collene asked me about my tastes in music and my favorite dishes. Suddenly, a man appeared next to Collene in his wheelchair with no legs, just two stumps covered by a pair of tailored jeans.
 

*Now I understand "something in common.*
*Damn, I'm not the only one anymore!*
 

Collene introduced us, and to my surprise, the man was very polite and friendly. The kind of person you always want around.
 

"Nice to meet you, Sarah." Pat holds out his hand.
 

"Nice to meet you, Pat. I see we're in the same... situation." Sarah stares at Pat's stumps.
 

"Yes, it looks like we are, Sarah. I lost my legs as a child. What's your story?" Pat asks curiously.
 

*Damn, why does everyone want to know?*
*Why don't you ask me if I really defused the bomb in the Eurotunnel and if it's true that the Prime Minister and even the Queen thanked me personally?*
*Only I'm seeing this, or is Collene trying to signal Pat?*

 
"I mean, what brings you to Kings Mountain Retreat? It's a great place, and my husband,Terry, and I have been here before. What's your favorite thing to do here? On snowy or rainy nights, we love to sit by the fire and watch the snow and rain fall outside. When it's clear, we wrap up warm and go stargazing." Pat changes the subject abruptly. Sarah feels relieved.

 
"Sitting by the fire is all I've been doing, alone with my thoughts—so many thoughts. Ah, the other night I went out on deck and watched the meteor shower. Did you and Terry see that?" Sarah asked, excited about what she saw.
 

"Yes, we did. We were still at home then, and it was beautiful, wasn't it, Sarah?" Pat also seemed excited.
 

"It was nothing like I've ever seen." It's been a long time since Sarah enjoyed these things—sitting back, relaxing, and appreciating the little things.
 

We chatted for a while longer, bringing Collene and Billy into the conversation. I laughed at some of Collene and Pat's stories; his high spirits were contagious. I chatted a bit more with Terry about cars and places while we watched each other curiously. I tried as hard as I could not to reveal anything about my old job or anything more personal, but I ended up saying a few things that would have been better left unsaid. I think Terry noticed, so he suggested we all have dinner together at a steakhouse. After dinner, we went to the lounge for a few drinks. Pat stopped next to me; we were almost two meters away from Terry, Collene, and Billy.
 

"If you want to talk about your, um, situation, I'm here to help you, Sarah. I volunteer at the VA hospital and have helped many people through difficult life transitions. Unlike all the social workers and councilors, I know what it's like." Pat moves closer to Sarah and extends his hand, touching Sarah's arm.
 

"No! No, you don't, Pat! You lost your legs as a child. You don't know what it's like at all! My career is over. I have no future. Everything is gone; I have nothing! I could walk, run, and serve my country a year ago. Now I have nothing. I'm a useless cripple!" Sarah releases all her accumulated emotions.
 

*Damn it!*
*Don't take your anger out on Pat; it's not his fault.*
*Damn it!*
*Stop crying now.*
 

"You're right on one point, Sarah. I don't know what it's like to lose your legs as an adult with a career and a future planned. You're wrong about everything else. Your life isn't over, and you have a future—a bright future, if you choose to make it so." Pat looks into Sarah's eyes."
 

"But I'm stuck in this fucking chair. I can't do a fucking thing!" Sarah feels her eyes burn and fill with tears.
 

"You have prosthetic legs. You can get out of that fucking chair and walk around if you want to! I bet you can walk as well as I can when I use my legs. I'll tell you what, Sarah; tomorrow morning I'll put my legs on and I'll meet you at your cabin. We'll walk to the lodge together and have breakfast, just you and me. Then we'll spend the day with Terry, Collene, and Billy before you have to leave. What do you think of that, Sarah?" Pat asks with a smile on his face.
 

"I don't know, Pat. I don't know if I can do it. It's so..." Sarah responds, depressed.
 

*Damn, we're going down.*
*Don't be a coward; Pat will help us.*
*Swallow that crying girl!*
 

"Sarah, you can, and you will. You must do it! Even if you decide never to get out of that damn chair again, at least you can say you did it once! Your life isn't over; it's just beginning." Pat encourages.
 

"I'm sorry, Pat. I'm sorry for shouting. You're right. I'm in cabin 45, and I'll see you at seven. I hope you're an early riser." Sarah still feels embarrassed.
 

"I am, and I'll see you then, Sarah." Pat smiles and gently shakes Sarah's hand.
 

I looked over, and everyone was staring at us—correction, at me! Everyone was silent, and I felt embarrassed. I wiped my tears with the end of my shirt. Pat put his hand on my shoulder and gave me a contagious smile, which made me smile too.
 

A few minutes later, everyone was walking me to my cabin, which was not far away. The night was cold, but I felt warm. Warmed by these people, who had become so important to me in such a short time. I would kill many if I had to just to keep them safe. Arriving at my cabin, Collene bent down to give me a long, strong hug. I pulled away at first, then pulled her in tightly, feeling the irons on her back. When the hug ended, I grabbed her brace to steady her as she stood up so she didn't fall as Billy handed Collene her crutches.
 

"Thank you, Collene, my friend!" Sarah thanks her with a smile and a tear running down her cheek.
 

"See you tomorrow; good night, my friend!" Collene says goodbye, wiping the tears from Sarah's face.
 

The next morning, Sarah woke up determined. After her morning routine, she stared at her prosthetic legs, then at her stumps as she massaged them.
 

*Alright stumps, you two have a chance; don't disappoint me.*
*I promise not to call you useless.*
*Damn, why am I talking to my stumps?*
*Stop; you're going to hurt them. Treat them with affection.*
*Fuck, I'm going crazy*
 

After putting on her prostheses, Sarah stands up. She staggers a little and feels dizzy, but the bad feeling passes. She hears a knock on the door, then Pat identifies himself, and Sarah walks to the door in small steps. As she opens the door, Pat gives her a wide smile, embarrassing Sarah, but she gives her another smile in response, almost as wide.
 

The walk to the lodge is slow; Pat shows no haste, and Sarah is impressed by his control and poise. Pat held Sarah a few times so she wouldn't fall. By some miracle, and thanks to Pat's help, Sarah made it to the lodge unscathed. After a small breakfast, Pat called Terry and Collene, who soon arrived to find them by the fire.
 

The group formed up again after a few hugs, and there was a lot of chatter. Everyone was excited, especially for Sarah, because they saw her making an effort to face her fears and accept herself as she is. Everyone was happy, Sarah laughed many times, and everyone admired her smile, not because it was beautiful but because it was a completely different Sarah from the day before. This was the Sarah they wanted.
 

Losing track of time, Sarah's stumps started to hurt. She asked to go back to her cabin so she could remove her sockets, massage her stumps, and sit in her wheelchair. Pat and Billy stood up promptly, and Terry helped Sarah to her feet. Collene smiled and showed off her braces, making Sarah smile and remember when she wore a small removable brace on her teeth.
 

Everyone went to cabin 45. Sarah sat in her wheelchair and took off her prostheses, then began packing her bags with Collene's help. Sarah was beginning to feel sad. Sad about leaving these incredible people. Sad about not being able to be with them anymore and sad about not smiling. But her friends were still there, and sadness gave way to hope. The hope of one day being able to meet them again.
 

Finally, it was time to leave. They exchanged phone numbers, laughed some more, and Pat challenged her to a race at their next meeting. Sarah hugged Pat as tears streamed down her face. Sarah thanked everyone and promised to see them all again.
 

"Thank you!" were Sarah's simple parting words.
 

Sarah feels stronger and more motivated, renewed, and ready to face her new life and the challenges that await her.
 
 
Sarah does, indeed, face many challenges when she accepts 'Mission:Almost Impossible'.
 
 

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #40 on: 19. June 2024, 06:09:32 AM »
Ch. 138 - Monday
 
This is the day that Kathy and Lydia have been waiting literally decades for; they are finally getting married. When their relationship began, two ladies getting married was an impossibility, but now it's a reality. The day is a beautiful mountain morning with a heavy dusting of snow on the ground and a bright, clear sky. The storm moved through quickly, leaving behind this winter wonderland.
 
We all began to gather in the lodge early; some of us arrived before the sun was even up. Snow did not pose a problem because the pathways are clear of snow since they are heated with geothermal energy. Everyone enjoyed coffee and pastries while chatting about Collene and Pat's new friend, Sarah. She is a mysterious young woman; we would all like to meet her someday and hopefully have her open up about her life. I bet she has seen and done more than any of us could imagine.
 
Since we had so much to do today, we had breakfast brought up from the main lodge. In fact, all the meals for today and Wednesday, when the sisters get married, will be catered. We enjoyed our meal, then it was time to get Lydia and Kathy ready to be married.
 
Sam, Millie, Pat, and Terry are going to be helping Lydia get ready, but first everyone wanted to see the extent of Kathy's special halo traction brace. We followed her to the spare room that is being used as a dressing room, and Kathy took off her baggy sweatshirt and pants, revealing her special brace. It is a magnificent piece of orthopedic artistry! There is a pelvic girdle just like on a Milwaukee brace, and it's made of heavy leather since it's meant to be worn for many, many months.
 
Extending from the pelvic girdle are four vertical uprights. They are contoured to follow the curves of Kathy's body, and at her shoulders, they extend straight up and parallel to each other. These uprights are tubular and very heavy in cross-section, with heavy reinforcements at the pelvic girdle. Kathy said that within these tubular uprights, there are very heavy coil springs that apply traction to her spine.
 
Kathy's halo ring is the one she has been wearing for well over six months now. As I think I mentioned, instead of the usual four pins, she now has a total of eight securing the ring to her skull. She said that getting all eight pins retorqued in one session is grueling, but the pain is well worth the pleasure her brace brings her and Lydia.
 
The rest of the apparatus attached to her halo ring is what you would expect, except that the vertical rods are not fixed in place in the tubes extending from her waist. They are pushed upwards by the powerful springs, applying the traction that Kathy so loves. The forces applied are at a maximum safe level, as determined by Ben, the orthopedic specialist. All of us wished we were in similar braces.
 
With everyone's curiosity about Kathy's impressive halo traction brace satisfied, it was time to get everyone dressed and ready for the wedding. Lydia and her entourage went to get her ready for the ceremony. I wonder what she will be wearing. Will it be feminine, masculine, or something in between? Even Kathy didn't know how Lydia planned to dress for their wedding. Rebekah, Emme, Rose, and I stayed with Kathy to help her get ready, and everyone else went to get ready and pass the time until the ceremony. Emme, being blind, and Rose in her casts can't do much to help, but their cheerful banter was greatly appreciated.
 
The first order of business was for Rebekah to do Kathy's nails. French tips will look great with her bespoke white patent leather SATS braces. Billy had not only made Kathy special thumb spica braces; he also made her KAFOs using the same leather with all the metal polished to a mirror-like shine. Once Kathy's nails were dry, we helped her put on her KAFOs and strappy wedge sandals that were attached to them. Then, it was on to her gown.
 
The other day, when we hung all the gowns, we really didn't pay attention to the intricate details of Kathy's gown. It's a rather modest wedding gown, about ankle-length with no train. The sleeves are the perfect length to show off her thumb spica braces, and it has a plunging neckline. Kathy could see that Rebekah and I were trying to figure out how it would fit over her halo brace. Kathy, walking in her KAFOs and wedge heels, came over and explained her specially tailored gown.
 
"Take a look here, girls," Kathy said. "See the small holes with stitching around them, and what looks like seams leading from each one to the neckline? Those are not seams, but they have Velcro and can open up to put around the uprights on my brace. I thought it was a really clever solution that the seamstress came up with, don't you?"
 
 
We were impressed with the design, and Emme got up and carefully used her cane to come over and 'look' at Kathy's gown with her hands and said, "I think I understand how this works, but I want to feel what it looks like when you're wearing it, Kathy." So, with that, Rebekah and I assisted Kathy into her beautiful wedding gown and thumb spica braces.
 
 
Kathy looked ravishing in her gown; Lydia will be very impressed. It fit perfectly around her halo brace, and the black parts of her brace starkly contrasted with the white of her gown. Emme felt the hard, cold metal where it came through the soft fabric of Kathy's gown and said she was excited to look at pictures after she regained her sight. Kathy really looked great, and she still needed her hair and makeup done, along with putting on her headgear.
 
 
Rebekah then had Kathy take a seat at the makeup table and put a smock over her lovely gown. Kathy wanted subtle makeup with a natural look, and Rebekah did a great job. The smock was removed, and Kathy's graying hair was styled with her long locks flowing down her back and her bangs curling around her halo ring. The last thing was her white facebow and headgear, which Rebekah carefully and lovingly fitted to Kathy's bands. Kathy stood up, grabbed her white crutches, and struck several poses, and I took pictures. She looked amazing!
 
 
Now it was time for me, as matron of honor, to get into my dress. The girls never let me see my dress when they were unpacking it the other day. I figured it would be pink or purple since Kathy had asked me to wear my pink and purple braces and headgear today. Rebekah got my dress out of the closet, and I was right; it was pink with purple trim to match my braces and the high, wedge-heeled Mary Janes I was wearing. The neckline was fairly low front and back to allow my Milwaukee brace to show, as Kathy knows I like my brace to be seen.
 
 
I removed my robe, and Rebekah helped me into my dress. It was the same length as Kathy's gown and fit me perfectly. Kathy was very pleased with how I looked, and I was too. Rebekah did my subtle makeup and styled my hair into a long ponytail with curly bangs. I was glad I matched my shoes, glasses, crutches, and headgear to my Milwaukee-HKAFO; everything looked great together. Kathy came over to me, and we hugged while she thanked me for being her friend. Tears of joy flowed from our eyes.
 
 
With Kathy and I all dressed and made up, Rebekah said she needed to go do Lydia's makeup. She would see us at the chapel later, but said to call if we needed anything. Kathy, Emme, Rose, and I just sat and had a quiet conversation, then we heard a knock on the door. Kathy said to come in, and it was Collene and Judy. They were very impressed with how Kathy and I looked, and they hoped they would look as ravishing in their matching gowns as Kathy does in hers. After a bit more conversation, it was time to go to the chapel, so we called for a jitney to give us a ride.
 
 
When we arrived, our friends were gathering, and everyone was in a lighthearted mood. We went to have a chat with the minister, where we were soon joined by Pat. He was wearing his legs and was going to walk Kathy down the aisle. If it weren't for his long trousers, one would never know he's a double amputee. A little while later, Terry arrived; he's Lydia's best man, and he said that everyone was here and ready for the ceremony to begin.
 
 
Kathy, Pat, and I went to take our places, and Terry went to join Lydia. We could hear the gathered crowd quieting down as Lydia made her way to the altar, followed by Terry. Then I made my way down the aisle, followed by Pat escorting Kathy. I could tell that both ladies were amazed by each others beauty and style.
 
 
Now, let me stop for a moment and tell you about Lydia. She was wearing a tuxedo with a tailcoat that was tailored for a perfect fit. Lydia was wearing all blue braces, and the collars of both her shirt and coat were not stretched or strained by her Kuehnegger brace. Her blue bow tie was also a perfect fit; nothing was too tight around her bulky spinal brace. Her pant legs ended above the bottom ankle cuff of her KAFOs, and she was wearing wedge sandals just like Kathy's but in blue to match her accessories. Her crutches, headgear, and nails were also all blue. Lydia's hair was spiky, and she wore little makeup except for her bright red lips, which contrasted with her blue facebow and headgear straps. Lydia looked amazing, and I really loved her style.
 
 
The minister said a few words, and the wedding ceremony got under way. It was short, and soon rings were being exchanged. Upon hearing the words "You may kiss the bride," the ladies quickly but carefully removed each others headgear. Kathy's was handed to me, and Lydia's to Terry, before the newlyweds kissed—a long, passionate kiss. We all knew of the challenges their relationship had faced, and there wasn't a dry eye in the house as the ladies hugged and kissed. When the kiss broke off, the ladies lovingly replaced each others headgear.
 
 
Pictures were now taken, and we went outside to take a few more. During the ceremony, it began to snow, and Lydia's outfit looked quite striking against the background of white. It was cold, so only a few pictures were taken before we got on the jitneys to take us to the main lodge for drinks and dinner.
 
 
Kathy had arranged for a private room for the reception, where we will be returning on Wednesday after the sisters get married. We were all having a great time, with some couples spending time by the big fireplace in the lobby area. As I was talking to Sam and Millie, Kathy, Lydia, Pat, and Terry approached. They wanted to tell Sam and Millie how lucky they are that they grew up in a world where love like theirs is generally accepted, and they never knew the level of oppression they faced. The girls expressed thanks for growing up in a world where their love is accepted.
 
 
Just as dinner was about to be served, there was a commotion over by the fireplace, and several of us went out to see what happened. Emme was lying on the floor, tears flowing from her milky white eyes, and she was holding her left wrist. Two men helped her to her feet and guided her to a chair so she could sit while Rebekah went to get Ben and Pete.
 
 
When Ben arrived, he asked what happened. "I think I broke my wrist, Ben," Emme tearfully said. "I was trying to go sit by the fire, following the warmth, and not using my cane properly. I tripped on something and fell, catching myself with my left hand. I think it's broken; it hurts so bad!"
 
 
Ben said, "It will be OK, Emme. I'll take you to the hospital in town; I have privileges there."
 
 
"What about my eyes and my braces? I need to take out my contacts and remove my braces; people will ask about them," a worried Emme replied.
 
 
Ben said, "Don't worry, Emme, you can wear them. No one will ask since you are with me."
 
 
"Yes, I want to keep wearing them." Emme said with a slight smile.
 
 
Millie gave Emme a bag of ice, and Jose fashioned a sling from a towel while Ben went to get his car. Pete guided the broken, blind, and braced Emme outside to await Ben.
 
 
The mood turned quite somber. All of us love wearing casts and braces, but for pleasure only; none of us wish a real injury upon anyone. We ate our dinner, and then we made our way back to our private lodge. Once there, we had a quiet conversation and awaited word for Ben, Pete, or Emme. It was past midnight, and we were all getting ready to return to our cabins when we all got a text from Pete.
 
 
"I know you're all up waiting for word on Emme; she will be just fine. X-rays revealed that she had fractured her scaphoid and ulna, and Ben placed Emme in a splint. The slight swelling is already going down, and she is not in too much pain now. Emme's spirits are high at the prospect of needing to wear a cast for the next few months. We're getting ready to get a bite to eat before heading back to the resort. Don't worry, and don't wait up for us; we'll see you all at breakfast."
 
With that news, we all congratulated Kathy and Lydia once more and were relieved that Emme's injury is relatively minor and that she will get to enjoy a medical cast for several months. We then made our way to our cabins, with Gary and Rita assisting the heavily braced Jackie.
 

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #41 on: 19. June 2024, 06:10:14 AM »
Ch. 139 - Tuesday
 
Joel and I were up early as usual this morning, and he released me from the body brace that I sleep in. I didn't get up, but rather just laid there in the back half of my brace while Joel went to make coffee. He soon returned with a cup of coffee for each of us and helped me sit up in bed. We enjoyed our hot drink, then Joel removed the Kuehnegger brace that he had slept in, placed me in my wheelchair, and wheeled me to the bathroom. He emptied my catheter bag, and then I brushed my teeth and cleaned my appliances before we took a shower together. I would have liked to have a soak in the tub, but that is not advised when one has a catheter.
 
After our shower, we got dried off and returned to the bedroom. Joel helped me into the braces I usually wear on a daily basis, my basic brown ones with a pair of matching Mary Janes. It was snowing again this morning, so I chose a long gray wool skirt, a white long-sleeved blouse, and a sweater to match my skirt. I placed my plain metal double facebows into my mouth, and Joel helped me with my black interlandi headgear. Then he put on his KAFOs with a pair of boots attached and his Kuehnegger brace. A black kilt and a long-sleeve flannel shirt completed his casual outfit. We heard Rebekah and Paul stirring, and we went out to join them for another cup of coffee.
 
Rebekah and Paul were dressed similarly to us. The weddings we're attending today will be short and casual, unlike the ceremony yesterday and tomorrow's joint wedding of the sisters and their wonderful fiances. Over coffee, we discussed the accident that Emme had last night, which is something we all fear: being injured while wearing casts of braces we can't remove or explain away. We were glad Ben had let us know that Emme was doing well so we could all get a restful night's sleep, free from worry about our dear friend. Paul looked at the clock and said, "It's almost eight; isn't that when Sam and Millie asked us to arrive for breakfast?" It was, so we headed to our private lodge with Rebekah and me using our manual wheelchairs and wearing the fingerless gloves that we love wearing while wheeling around.
 
When we arrived at our lodge, Sam and Millie were in the kitchen wearing their Milwaukee braces and KAFOs with their roller skates. Those crazy girls were cooking breakfast on skates! Annie, Sally, and Jose were helping in the kitchen. The aroma was wonderful, but there were several people missing. Rebekah asked Jackie, who was still in her tongue-controlled power chair and her full compliment of braces immobilizing her body, where Ben, Emme, and Pete were. Jackie replied, "They will be here soon. Pete and Emme arrived at our cabin just as we were getting ready to leave. Emme wanted Ben to check her fractured wrist; they will be here soon."
 
Well, speak of the devil. Just as those words came out of Jackie's mouth, the front door opened, and Emme walked in. She was carefully scanning the ground with her cane, still wearing all her braces and blinding contacts, but with the addition of a large splint on her left arm that was in a sling. Emme greeted us warmly, as she always does, and didn't seem to be bothered or upset about her broken wrist. Ben and Pete followed Emme, who was moving around a bit more carefully and making a wider sweep with her cane than before. Pat, who was in his wheelchair today, wheeled over and guided Emme to a chair by the fire. Emme smiled and said, "Let me tell you about everything that happened last night."
 
"OK, so it took about an hour to drive to the hospital. The ice that Millie got me kept the swelling to a minimum, and by the time we got to the hospital, the pain had greatly diminished. Since my pain wasn't too bad and there was no deformity, Ben thought I had simply sprained my wrist, but we decided it was best to get things checked out since we came all this way."
 
"Once at the ER, which was devoid of any patients, Ben went to talk to the admission nurse whom he knew. I told Pete how nervous I was to be in the emergency room wearing leg and back braces and contact lenses that rendered me blind. He told me not to worry; Ben would deal with everything, and he was right. Soon I could hear Ben approaching; his hard-soled shoes sounded like high heels. I heard him say to someone, likely the nurse, 'She has two preexisting conditions, paralytic scoliosis and Fuchs' dystrophy, but that's not why we're here. Emme took a fall and either sprained or fractured her wrist.' "
 
"Ben then introduced Pete and me to the nurse, Donna, who said, 'Hi Emme. We'll get you fixed up; everything will be OK. Ben wants some X-rays of that wrist of yours, so let's go.' I stood up, Donna helped me into a wheelchair, and she began to swiftly push me along. I couldn't see, so I had no idea of my surroundings. When we arrived at the X-ray room, a man named Dave said he would be taking care of me. He got me in position and took X-rays, then wheeled me to the cast room where Pete and Ben were waiting."
 
"Once in the cast room, Ben and another doctor, Shawn, whom he was acquainted with, took a look at the images on the computer, and Ben said, 'Well, Emme, you fractured your scaphoid and ulna, and you'll be in a series of casts for some time. Let's get you into a splint for the night, and maybe you can get a cast tomorrow evening if there is no swelling.' I knew what this meant: I would be wearing a LATS for several months, then maybe a SATS for a while longer. Most people would be upset, but I was really excited! The entire evening was exciting, especially being without my sight."
 
"Ben and Shawn then proceeded to put me into this big splint. It has a plaster slab, which was very warm as it set, that goes all the way to my armpit. At my hand, part of it goes around my thumb, and the rest is under my fingers. Then my arm, hand, and thumb were wrapped with elastic bandages, and my arm was put in a sling."
 
"Shawn then said to Ben, "Don't worry about anything. You have done so much for our trauma department, providing training and equipment. Consider tonight a professional courtesy. Say, you have better grab some plaster bandages if you plan to cast her at the resort.' Shawn packed Ben a box of supplies for my cast, and we were on our way, and my wrist felt great in it's cozy splint."
 
I think we were all jealous of Emme. She gets to wear a big plaster cast for many weeks for a real injury that is not all that painful. No, I don't think we're all jealous; I know we're all jealous!
 
With Emme's story told, we went to enjoy our breakfast. After we all ate, the couples that are getting married today went to get ready. The ceremonies today will be quick and casual, more like a civil service, but with everyone in casts, braces, or some combination thereof. Emme, with her splinted arm resting comfortably in its sling, along with Kathy, Lydia, Rebekah, and myself, are going to help Sam and Millie get ready. With the girls still wearing their KAFOs and roller skates, we made our way to their cabin to get them ready.
 
Despite the chilly air outside, the girls still wanted to wear their cute little dresses. Their dresses were simple white A-line dresses that are rather low-cut in the front and back. The girls quickly changed into their dresses, and they looked great, especially with their splints in their mouths and double facebow interlandi headgear. Their thumb spica braces only added to the allure of these very beautiful and heavily braced young ladies. We then all got bundled up in our heavy jackets and made our way to the chapel.
 
Once there, all the others came trickling in. Lydia was in her Milwaukee brace today and KAFOs with flat shoes, and she says she really loves how it feels to wear her braces. This was her first time in her Milwaukee brace other than at the fitting session, and she really likes it. Lydia sure looked good wearing it too, and I was pleased she was enjoying all her braces.
 
Finally, everyone was here, and Millie skated off to talk with the minister, along with the other two couples getting married. The room was humming with pleasant banter when the minister approached the altar, and the room became silent. Then Sally, in her hot pink Minerva cast and mouthful of metal, and Stan, with his bands glistening in the light, entered. The minister said a few words, then the ceremony began. It only lasted a few minutes before rings were exchanged and the bride was kissed. Everyone applauded, and then the newlywed couple took a seat among their friends.
 
Now, the next couple, Annie and Charlie, entered. As you recall, they are both in shoulder-spica Minerva casts, with their left arms held out in front of them. They were all smiles, and the metal on their teeth caught the light and sparkled like diamonds as they approached the minister with their heads held high and proud by their casts.
 
Their ceremony, like Sally and Stan's, was short, like a civil service. It was fun watching the couple try to place the rings on each other's fingers with both their arms and heads held firmly in place by their casts. It was a bit awkward, as was their kiss. Their large casts banged together as they embraced and kissed, bringing a bit of laughter from all of us watching.
 
Sally and Stan took a seat, and with everyone once again settled, Sam and Millie were the final couple to tie the knot today. They entered the chapel together from the back of the room and skated up to the altar, putting on a bit of a show of their braced skating abilities. With the large splints in their mouths, their speech was very lispy and slurred. You would think by now they would speak more normally, but I don't think they even try; they love their lisps.
 
The ceremony began, and during the exchange of vows, we all learned something about the girls. They used their given names, Millicent and Samularia, the meanings of which fit their personalities. The girls exchanged rings, then kissed without removing their headgear. Somehow they managed, with their facebows disappearing between their lips as Millie dipped Sam back for a long, passionate kiss. The girls then skated over to Kathy, Lydia, Pat, and Terry to thank them for all their generation had done, so a marriage like theirs is possible today. Then, the girls skated over to Annie and Charlie and pulled out the marking pens they had hidden in their thumb spica braces. They wrote "Just Married" on the fiberglass on the backs of their hands with an arrow pointing to their wedding rings.
 
Everyone mingled for a while, then Sally suggested that we all go to the main lodge and pick up where we left off last night after Emme was injured; her accident dampened the mood for Kathy and Lydia's celebration. The minister called for several jitneys to come get us, and as we waited, we got bundled up in our winter coats.
 
While waiting, Ben partially unwrapped the elastic bandage holding the splint in place on Emme's arm. He then pushed and prodded her wrist, and she let out a little cry of pain at one point. He rewrapped the bandage and said, "Everything looks good, Emme. I could put you in a cast this afternoon. However, it's going to be a plaster cast so I can mold it snugly to your arm and hand; it will need some time to dry fully. I think it's best to keep you in your splint until tomorrow morning. Tomorrow will be a laid-back day with Collene and Judy getting married, and your cast will be pretty well hardened by the time of their reception tomorrow evening. Is that OK, Emme?"
 
Emme said she is very excited to get her cast applied—a cast she really needs to wear for some time to come, not just something for fun. The jitneys arrived, and we headed to the main lodge for an afternoon and evening of fun, picking up where we left off last night.
 
We all had a wonderful evening, and we all spent a lot of time in the game room. Rebekah and I spent some time at the pool table, which is a real challenge when you're braced up like we are. Annie and Charlie had a great time dancing in their casts, and Emme enjoyed dancing with Pete despite her cumbersome splint, braces, and being completely blind. Sam and Millie put on a braced skate dance routine in the lobby, much to the enjoyment of friends and other guests alike. In a corner of the game room near the fireplace, there was a very serious poker game going on. I have never seen Joel, Paul, Stan, Ben, Gary, Lydia, and Rita looking so serious. Collene, Judy, Billy, and Jimmy were having a quiet conversation in the lounge, likely discussing their futures together.
 
All in all, it was a wonderful and relaxing evening. Everyone was enjoying great company in a beautiful location. There was an overall feeling of happiness and joy, with several very happy newlywed couples. We were all wearing the casts and braces we enjoy in a setting where we are the 'normal' ones, not the exception. The evening wound down, and we all headed back to our cabins for the night.
 
I was glad to be back in our cabin and have Joel help me get ready for bed and strap me into my full-body brace for the night. Tomorrow, I need to be up early to see Emme get her cast applied; I don't want to miss that!
 

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #42 on: 22. June 2024, 04:04:12 AM »
Ch. 140 - Wednesday

Everyone was up early in our cabin today, and just as we were sitting down for a cup of coffee, there was a knock at the door; it was Sam and Millie. The girls were without their headgear and thumb spica braces but were wearing their KAFOs and Milwaukee braces, crutching with their knees locked. The girls said their legs were tired from being on skates yesterday, and complete immobilization and support felt good. They joined us for coffee, and then all of us girls did morning exercises, something we had neglected for the last few days. While exercising, Millie said that Emme was very excited about getting her cast applied.
 
After exercising, Rebekah, Sam, Millie, and myself headed to our lodge; this is where Ben would apply Emme's cast. When we arrived, Emme was sitting in one of the recliners wearing all her braces and blinding contacts, supporting her splinted arm with her right hand. Emme heard us come in and was happy to 'see' us and expressed her excitement about getting her cast. Soon Ben arrived with a box of supplies, and he asked Sam and Millie to assist him with Emme's cast.
 
Sam had Emme stand up, and she placed plastic on the chair, then Emme sat back down. Millie spread a tarp on the floor while Sam, using only one crutch, went to fill a small pail with water. Ben arranged all the supplies on a table and said, "Are you ready for your cast, Emme?" Emme smiled widely, and with her facebow and bands glistening in the light from the fireplace, she replied, "Yes, I am, Ben! This will be fun; I get to wear a cast I actually need instead of one that's just for fun. The best thing is that I'm going to need to wear it for a long time. Getting a cast applied while blind will be a real thrill!"
 
"OK, Emme, let's get your arm in plaster. Remember what I said your cast will be like—a little different than what's the norm these days? I think the old ways are often better, and I want the best result for you." Ben said it with a warm smile on his face.
 
The first thing Ben did was carefully unwrap the elastic bandages from Emme's arm and remove her splint. Then Ben had Sam gently hold Emme's arm and hand, preventing them from moving, while he used several anti-bacterial wipes to clean Emme's arm. He said this helps prevent some of the itching that comes with wearing a cast. Cotton stockinette was gently placed on Emme's arm with a smaller-diameter piece on her thumb. Then, another piece of small stockinette was placed over Emme's index and middle fingers; evidently, they would be casted too.
 
As he worked, Ben explained, "The way we used to cast for scaphoid fractures was not only a long arm thumb spica, but we also included the index and middle fingers, too. This, along with carefully molded plaster and minimal padding, provides the best immobilization and the greatest chance of healing without complications. Nowadays, they often just apply a SATS, and the fracture doesn't heal properly, making surgery later necessary. I prefer the old way when a patient will accept this type of cast, and I know you will love your cast, Emme."
 
With that explanation, Ben then started to apply cotton padding. Like he said, he didn't use a lot but was careful to ensure the cast wouldn't be uncomfortable. Now, with Millie opening the packages of plaster and dipping them in water, Ben began to apply many rolls of plaster to Emme's arm. The cast came high up her arm and was very carefully molded around her wrist, palm, thumb,and fingers.
 
He then trimmed the stockinette, pulled it back over the ends of her cast, and applied several more rolls of plaster before rubbing her cast smooth. Finally, Emme's carefully molded and highly immobilizing cast was finished; it was extremely smooth and looked rather heavy. Ben and Sam helped Emme put on her sling and place her freshly cased arm in it. Ben then said, "Now, be careful, Emme. Your cast will take a day or two to completely dry. Use your sling for at least three days, and don't put any stress on your cast." Emme had a broad smile on her face and looked content as her cast warmed and hardened.
 
Millie, Sam, and myself helped to clean up the mess. I couldn't do too much to help with my braces, and Rebekah could do even less. This is really her first time wearing her HKAFOs, and unlike me, she is not really used to wearing them. Once the mess was cleaned up, we returned to our cabins, with Emme leading the way with her cane. We all needed to get ready for today's big event.
 
Rebekah and I went back to our cabin, ate breakfast with our husbands, and then got ready for the day. I was once again matron of honor, this time for Judy, and she wanted me in the same dress and braces as I had worn for Kathy and Lydia's wedding. Joel helped me get dressed, and Rebekah did my hair and makeup. Then we went to our lodge to help the sisters get ready. When we arrived, all the girls were there, and the lodge was buzzing with activity.
 
Collene and Judy were anxious to get into their gowns and get their hair and makeup done. The sisters were already wearing the braces and shoes they chose for the wedding: white braces with the metal polished to a mirror-like shine and matching low-heeled granny boots on their feet with lace trim. We went to the dressing room and got the girls into their gowns.
 
Their gowns are beautiful, long, and flowing, with long, loose sleeves. The necklines were somewhat low but still very modest; Judy and Collene are rather conservative when it comes to style, and they looked so beautiful in their matching gowns and braces.
 
Judy had let her blonde hair grow out quite a bit, and it was now almost as long as Collene's red locks. The girls put on their headgear, just their upper facebows with cervical straps, all in white. Rebekah brushed their long hair and applied a bit of makeup, but not too much. Collene and Judy picked up their white crutches and went to get their pictures taken by the fireplace, while several of us helped Emme into her dress. She is Collene's matron of honor.
 
Sally, Rita, and myself helped Emme change into her pink braces and then into her dress. Her dress is exactly like mine, and she looked great in it, with her black sling really standing out. Rebekah did her hair, which was a bit of a mess, and then her makeup. As we were getting Emme dressed, she kept asking how she looked since she couldn't see. We assured her that she was beautiful, especially her white, blind eyes. Initially, when we saw Emme's eyes, the look was quite disturbing, but now we are used to them and admire how they look. I know I am going to have to get a pair of these contacts for myself, and I think Judy plans to do the same.
 
With all of us ladies ready, we called Joel to see how Jimmy and Billy were getting along. He said all was well and the boys were ready and looked great on crutches in their tuxedos, Milwaukee braces, KAFOs, and headgear. Joel then said that he and Gary still needed to finish getting dressed for their dual roles in the wedding. It will be wonderful to see Joel in his KAFOs, Kuhenegger, and tuxedo while on crutches. I just adore observing him move about with the limitations of his braces.
 
It's time to go to the chapel, and just after we called for a ride, Gary called and said that we needed to get moving. The jitneys arrived, and we were on our way for Collene and Judy's big day.
 
Once at the chapel, everyone took their seats, and Emme and I accompanied Collene and Judy to meet up with Joel and Gary. Now let me explain the dual roles of these men. Not only are they going to walk the brides down the aisle, Gary with Collene and Joel with Judy, but Joel is also Jimmy's best man, and Gary is Billy's. Joel and I have grown to be very close to Judy and Jimmy, with Judy being like our daughter. The same goes for Gary and Rita with Collene and Billy. In fact, they have grown so close that Gary and Rita call Collene by the nickname Judy gave her when they were kids, Collie. She has never let anyone but Judy call her that in the past.
 
With everyone ready, the double ceremony began. The minister, Emme and I, and the grooms made our way to the altar. Then Pat began playing the wedding march on the organ as the brides made their way to the altar, with Gary and Joel escorting them; they all looked so happy and joyful. With the exception of Gary, everyone was using crutches, and Joel looked so sexy in his braces. Once at the altar, the girls took their places with Emme and me, and the guys joined the grooms.
 
Following the minister's short remarks, the brides and grooms each said a few words. Vows were exchanged, and since there was no ring bearer, Emme and I presented the girls with the rings for their new husbands, and the guys did the same for the grooms. Emme had a bit of trouble with the ring being blind and in her big cast. She dropped it, but Collene caught it just as it began to fall. Rings were exchanged, headgear was taken off, and the brides received kisses from their new husbands. Photographs were taken, and then we went to the main lodge for the reception and dinner. It was a short but very beautiful ceremony.
 
More pictures were taken once we got to the lodge, some inside and some outside in the snow. I was a bit tired from being on my feet so much today, so I sat down to rest. Joel soon joined me, and I asked him what it was like for him to be wearing his new braces. He said:
 
J - Well, Leigh, you know this is my first time wearing them, and I have been in my KAFOs whenever I'm up and my Kuehnegger for at least 23 hours a day. It was hard at first; I really didn't like wearing them. However, I persevered for you, knowing how much you wanted to see me living my life wearing them. After a couple of days, I got very used to them. Now, other than slowing me down quite a bit, I love wearing them.
 
L - Oh, that's great, Joel. I was hoping you would like wearing them. It will be so much fun going out together in our braces. All the other braced couples look so cute in their braces, too. You're so sexy on crutches and move along with perfect posture and stiff legs; I bet there is another thing that is stiff, too.
 
J - There is, Leigh. You will have to take care of it for me later, my dear.
 
L - You packed your Milwaukee brace, too, didn't you, Joel? You should wear it the rest of our time here so you can be a bit more active. After being in your Kuhenegger, a Milwaukee brace will seem like nothing.
 
J - I did, and that sounds great. There are a few things I want to do that I can't do wearing this brace. It will be fun to wear the Milwaukee; I only tried it on when I picked it up from Billy. Speaking of Billy, look over there. Gary and Rita have a bunch of papers spread out in front of Billy and Collene.
 
L - I wonder what that's about. They definitely wouldn't be talking business just after the kids got married. I'm going to go see what's up.
 
J - OK, Leigh. I'm going to go try playing pool with some of the guys. It will be a challenge in my braces.
 
Joel gave me a kiss, and I crutched over to Billy and Collene. As I approached, they all got up and began hugging each other, with Rita and Collene shedding tears of joy and Billy and Gary shaking hands. Collene saw me coming and said, "Oh Leigh, this is wonderful! I can't believe it; Gary and Rita made us partners in their business!"
 
Gary said, "Believe it, Collie; you and Billy are our partners now, and someday the entire business will be yours, too. Rita and I are grateful that after we retire, which won't be anytime soon, you and Billy will continue the business we worked so hard to build. However, you may not see us as often anymore. We are having a bus converted into an RV and plan to do a bit of traveling."
 
I congratulated both couples and said that I knew this day would come. After a few more kind words and several hugs, I went to tell Joel. I shared the news of the new partnership with everyone in the game room, which lightened the already upbeat mood even more. I took Jimmy's place at the pool table so he could tell Judy the news and go congratulate Billy and Collene. I played pool with the guys for a little while, which was quite difficult on crutches; if I were in my wheelchair, it would have been much easier.
 
It was time for dinner, and we all got seated in the dining room to enjoy another excellent meal. After dinner, Joel and I slow danced, which was fun but hard with both of us braced. I loved running my hands along his back brace; it was so sensual for both of us. Rebekah, in her HKAFOs and Milwaukee, wanted to try some of their usual dance routines with Joel. They couldn't do it in their braces, and they ended up just leaning against each other, laughing.
 
It was getting late, and Joel and I wanted to spend some time alone, so we headed back to our cabin. Once in our bedroom, I wired Joel's jaw shut, and he did the same for me. In his braces, he clumsily got me into my body brace for the night.
 
We had quite a romantic evening...

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #43 on: 22. June 2024, 04:08:48 AM »
Ch. 141 – Thursday

  
Well, Joel and I had quite the evening last night. It was pretty awkward for both of us, but a lot of fun; we were both left quite satisfied. With me in my body brace, it was up to Joel to figure out what would work, and he was quite motivated to do so. Although it wasn't quite as wonderful as when I was in my double-hip spica Minerva cast, it was still very intense, especially with our jaws wired shut.
 
 
Joel once again slept in his Kuehnegger brace, but will wear his Milwaukee brace today. He got out of bed and removed his brace before helping me out of mine. He placed me in my wheelchair for our usual morning routine, and we unwired each others jaws. After showering and brushing our teeth and appliances, Joel helped me into my braces, and I did the same for him. Joel is wearing his Milwaukee brace for the first time today with his KAFOs, and it looks good on him. He says he really likes it and the freedom of movement it gives him compared to his Kuehnegger. Joel said he could live his life wearing his Milwaukee brace with no problems at all. I was glad to hear this, as I would like to see him wearing his braces as much as possible.
 
 
Today is just a casual day; nothing has been planned. However, I do want to talk to Emme about her special contact lenses and how she is coping with, oh, I mean enjoying, the big cast on her fractured wrist. I also want to talk to Rose; she and Jose seem to be enjoying the braces that Sally placed on their teeth the other night, and I want to find out what their plans are. Maybe I'll catch up with some of the others, too. I have a feeling that Annie will wear her shoulder spica Minerva cast for a full term.
 
 
I dressed casually for the cold, snowy weather. Warm thigh-high black stockings went on my legs before Joel strapped me in my brown HKAFOs with a pair of red block-heeled booties. A long red wool skirt, white blouse, and black sweater, along with my red double-facebow interlandi headgear and red glasses, rounded out my look for the day. We could hear Rebekah and Paul stirring, and we went out to have coffee with them.
 
 
Rebekah was dressed a lot like me for the cold weather, and Paul, like Joel, was in his Milwaukee brace this morning. Over coffee, Paul said the party last night was still going strong when they left with Lydia and Kathy at around ten. Rebekah speculated that there would be many hangovers being nursed this morning. We were hungry and decided to go to the main lodge for breakfast, knowing all the others were not likely up yet. Rebekah and I stood up from our wheelchairs and put on our heavy winter coats and our gloves—full-finger wheelchair gloves. The guys put on their coats, grabbed their crutches, and we were on our way.
 
 
Once on the main path, we saw Kathy and Lydia ahead of us about fifty yards and hollered for them to hold up. Just then, from behind, we heard Pete say the same to us. We looked back and saw Emme leading the way with her cane, with Pete following along with Sam and Millie in their braces and on crutches. We waited up for them, then caught up with Kathy and Lydia. Once at the lodge, we took off our heavy coats and hung them on the rack, got hot chocolate, and sat by the fire to warm up and talk before breakfast.
 
 
Pete asked Kathy what her plans were regarding her halo brace, and she replied:
 
 
"Well, Pete, I really enjoy this traction setup that Billy crafted for me. He put a lot of work into it, so I plan to wear it for quite a while. After a few weeks, I've grown to adore the way it feels—the unceasing pull on my spine is utterly enthralling. The only downside is getting my pins retorqued. With eight of them now, the procedure is quite grueling."
 
 
"I have always had twinges of back and neck pain over the years, and sometimes they get pretty bad to the point where I just want to stay in bed for a few days. No doctor has ever been able to figure out what causes it. However, those pains have completely gone away since I have been in my halo. I think that after I'm done with traction, I'll wear my halo CTLSO for another few months, then a Kuehnegger brace for the rest of my life. With my mouthful of orthodontic appliances, my spinal brace, and my husband Lydia at my side, I couldn't be happier."
 
 
Lydia leans over and gives Kathy a hug. They embraced and shed a few tears of happiness, while Sam and Emme did the same. The last few days have been so emotional for these ladies, with Kathy and Lydia believing for so long that they would never be able to marry and Sam and Millie recognizing the fight that the older generation put up to make it so easy for them. The warm embraces broke off, and Kathy said, "Let's eat! I need something in my stomach after all that drinking last night."
 
 
Just as we were being seated, Billy, Collene, Judy, and Jimmy came in. The girls were fully braced in their wheelchairs, and the guys were on crutches in their braces. Everyone had their headgear on, too, with the girls wearing their double facebows today. We welcomed the newlyweds to enjoy our meal with us, and they happily accepted.
 
 
Over breakfast, congratulations were once again given to the newlywed couples, along with wishes of long, happy, and healthy lives together. Sam asked Emme how her wrist was feeling and how she was doing with her big cast. Emme replied:
 
 
"Oh, I love my cast, Sam. When I had the splint and I moved my fingers the slightest, it really hurt. Now, wearing this wonderful plaster cast, I have no pain at all. Ben really made it fit snug, but it's not at all uncomfortable, and I can't move my wrist, thumb, or my two fingers at all. I love how snugly it fits and wish I had one on my other arm, too."
 
 
"Pete and I will be going home with Ben and Jackie, and Pat and Terry are going to spend a week with Kathy and Lydia. They are excited to ride the bus with the rest of you. You know that the guys are getting braces on their teeth, and Pat's getting new legs, too."
 
 
"Pete and I are going home with Ben and Jackie since he wants another set of X-rays of my wrist. He plans to replace this cast with another plaster one in six weeks, and I'll be in a cast like this for a total of twelve weeks. Then I'll get either a SATS or LATS in fiberglass for another six to eight weeks if all goes well. If I don't heal quickly, then I'll be in a cast like this one for at least another two or three more months. I hope things don't go well and I have to wear a cast for a very long time."
 
 
"Let me tell you what the most intense thing about my cast is; I have no idea what it looks like or how I look wearing it. I put my contacts in last Wednesday and haven't seen a thing since! From how it feels and 'looking' at it with my right hand, I know it's a big, thick, heavy cast. It goes really high up my arm, and just the tip of my thumb is exposed. All of my index finger is covered in plaster, and like my thumb, just the tip of my middle finger is exposed. There is also some sort of material that keeps my ring finger from rubbing directly on the smooth plaster. I don't know how I look wearing it, but I can say with confidence that I probably look pretty damn sexy in it with all my braces, headgear, blind eyes, and white cane."
 
 
We all agreed that Emme did look extremely sexy in her cast and all her braces.
 
 
Then I asked what it's like for her to be blind and reliant on her cane to get around:
 
 
"Oh, I love being sightless. Of course, I wouldn't want to be blind for real, but pretending is a lot of fun. When I got my contacts and put them in for the first time, it was really scary, and after Pete took a quick picture, I took them out. He showed me the picture, and I didn't know what to think; my eyes were just milky white with faded outlines of an iris and dilated pupils. I looked really strange, even ghoulish. I didn't wear them again for a few days, then one night Pete asked me to try them again, and we went for a walk. He held my hand and guided me along. It was a lot of fun for both of us. My senses of smell and hearing came alive, and I noticed things that I never would have paid any attention to in the past."
 
 
"I began to wear them more often and got used to them. Then I decided to take some classes on how to live as a blind person. When I enrolled, I used the excuse that an old friend was visiting who recently lost her sight, and I wanted to know what life was like for her. Evidently, this is not an uncommon reason for taking O&M—that's orientation and mobility—classes. In class, those like me wore eye patches to experience being sightless. It was a lot of fun, and I learned a lot. I get along with no problems at all. Well, maybe one problem that scored me this really cool cast. I brought along a box of eye patches if any of you would like to try them. Pete took me for a walk in the forest the other day, and the sounds and smells were wonderful. Any of you want to try it? It's a lot of fun."
 
 
We all looked at each other in silence, then Judy finally said, "I'm game, Emme. It sounds like an interesting thing to experience. How about you, Leigh? You're pretty adventurous; let's do it together." Before I could answer, Millie said, "Sam and I will be your escorts. We'll push your wheelchairs and use them for support, too. It stopped snowing; we can go after we finish eating. Sammy and I wanted to take a walk in the forest anyway, and there are so many lovely little paths to follow."
 
 
It did sound like something interesting to experience, so I agreed to do it. Emme and Judy were very excited, and Emme insisted we would have a great time. We finished breakfast, the guys decided to go fishing, and all us girls went back to Emme's cabin so Judy and I could be blinded for a few hours.
 
 
Things were very quiet around our cabins; everyone partied late last night. We went inside, and Emme told Millie where the eye patches were. Emme explained how to gently place the eye patches, which sort of looked like large oval-shaped band-aids. Judy had hers applied first and said, "Wow! I can't see anything now; I'm totally blind. It's really scary, but I'll be OK." Then, Sam applied patches over my eyes, rendering my world dark too. I agreed; this is a bit scary but also very thrilling. 
 
 
Kathy then said, "That looks like fun, Lydia. Would you please guide me along despite your braces and crutches if I were blind too?" Lydia said, "Of course I will guide my blind, halo brace-wearing wife." Sam then applied patches over Kathy's eyes; her world went dark too.
 
 
Emme led the way out of the cabin, with Sam pushing my wheelchair and Millie pushing Judy's. Lydia held a crutch in one hand and Kathy's hand in the other as we made our way to the many paths through the forest.
 
 
As we went along, Emme told us about what her cane was telling her about the paths we were on. She explains that there are different textures in the concrete that let her know where she is and where she is going. I don't think any of us paid attention; we were just soaking up the sounds of the forest and the smell of the cool mountain air.
 
 
It was amazing how my other senses came to life with the loss of my sight. It was really quite a thrill. At one point, we stopped to rest at some benches that overlooked the lake so those not in wheelchairs could sit and rest. The sound of the water that would soon be frozen lapping at the shore sounded wonderful. Every so often, those who were blind noticed the smell of bread being baked at the main lodge, something those with their sight didn't immediately notice.
 
 
We continued to explore the woods, with those with sight describing many things. A great time was being had by all, and finally I asked what time it was; I thought it was getting to be late afternoon. Sam checked her watch, and sure enough, it was four in the evening. We had spent six hours out in the woods exploring, so we headed back to our lodge.
 
 
When we got near the lodge, we could hear conversation and smell food being cooked as we approached. Once inside, everyone was there and having a good time. We were asked about our eye patches and explained we were experiencing what Emme has been experiencing for over a week. We decided to keep our eye patches on until we went to bed that evening.
 
 
Dinner was a challenge since we didn't have the training that Emme had, but with a few pointers, we did OK. After dinner and dessert, we all just talked and relaxed. One thing that was decided was that instead of leaving on Saturday, we would not go until Monday. There were still things we wanted to do, and Jimmy wanted us girls to do another shooting demonstration on Saturday.
 
 
Unlike last night, there wasn't much drinking, and everyone headed to their cabins for the night rather early. Tomorrow will be another day of fun with friends.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #44 on: 22. June 2024, 04:10:59 AM »
And now we meet Blakely, who will soon have her orthodontics 'upgraded' and some issues found with her spine and legs...

Ch. 142 - Friday

 
Waking up blind in my body brace this morning was quite exhilarating. At one point, while we were enjoying my situation last evening, I felt quite claustrophobic and reached up to remove my eye patches. Joel took my hands, spoke comforting words, and then placed my arms in my 3D-printed LATS casts, which I am still wearing.
 
 
During the night, I had several dreams, not about being blind but about Emme's cast. At one point, I woke and found myself clutching my left wrist and feeling both intense jealousy and empathy towards Emme's situation, and I knew how the feelings must be dealt with.
 
 
Joel got me out of my body brace and 3D-printed LATS casts, and after a shower, he brushed my teeth and appliances. Then, I asked Joel to place me in a cast like Emme's. He was more than willing and went to get not only the box of cast supplies but also my compact power chair. I can't use my manual chair while in a cast, and we didn't bring platform crutches. Joel used fiberglass for my cast so it would be strong right away, but he did make the final wraps with the few rolls of plaster we had, so it looked like Emme's cast and had a bit of extra weight. I have worn many LATS before, but this was the first time I wore one with several of my fingers immobilized, too. It felt great and made my hand and arm completely useless. I think that during Emme's recovery, I'll wear casts identical to hers.
 
 
I then got into my HKAFO-Milwaukee brace with much assistance from Joel. Without a cast and eye patches, I can get myself into my brace all by myself, but in my current situation, it was all up to Joel. With the weather being clear but very cold, we will be taking the bus trip that was planned earlier in the week, so Joel dressed me in some of my warmest clothes. Joel wore his KAFOs and his Milwaukee brace with loose jeans over his leg braces. He wants to get very used to wearing them and plans to wear them as much as possible. After Joel got me ready, which was a real thrill without my sight, he removed my eye patches, and I saw my new cast for the first time; it looked great. We then went to the kitchen for coffee and to visit with Paul and Rebekah.
 
 
Well, lo and behold, Rebekah must have been having the same feelings as me; she was in a cast identical to mine. She was also sitting in her power chair, dressed for the cold weather. Paul, like Joel, was in his less restrictive spinal brace, and both men were moving around well with their knees unlocked and without crutches. It doesn't take long to get used to wearing braces like these if you are motivated to learn to live with them. After coffee, we went to our lodge for breakfast.
 
 
When we got to the lodge, almost everyone was there. Several couples were in the kitchen cooking, with Annie and Charlie making fresh donuts despite their shoulder-spica Minerva casts. Emme was sitting by the fire with Pete caressing her casted arm, which was not in a sling.
 
 
Rebekah and I wheeled over, and before we said anything, Emme said, "Good morning ladies, how are you doing today?" Rebekah said we were well and asked how she knew it was us and how her wrist was feeling. Emme replied, "My wrist feels good; there is no pain, just a slight, dull ache. My cast is great, and it's really immobilizing. I absolutely love it. Oh, I knew it was you girls by the sound of your wheelchairs; you're both in power chairs today. Why not your manual chairs, which you love so much?" Rebekah replied, "Well, Leigh and I can't use crutches or our manual chairs right now, Emme. We have something to show you.
 
 
With that, Emme instinctively held out her right hand to be guided to what Rebekah wanted her to 'see'. Rebekah took Emme's hand and placed it on her cast, and she felt the extent of Rebekah's cast.

 
"Wow, you are in a cast like mine, Rebekah, plaster and all. That's so cool!"
 
 
Rebekah then took Emme's hand and placed it on my cast.
 
 
"You too, Leigh. Now I understand why you're using your power chairs."
 
 
We explained to Emme that we plan to wear the same casts as she does for the entire duration of her recovery. Rebekah said ours were fiberglass with plaster on top, but when we get home, we'll both get thick, heavy plaster casts like hers.
 
 
Emme replied, "Oh, thank you for joining me on this long journey. From what Ben says, I could be in a series of casts for many months to come, and so will you, my friends. This is so cool; it's great to have friends like you!"
 
 
Finally, Kathy, Lydia, Pat, and Terry arrived. Lydia was in her Milwaukee brace and KAFOS, and Kathy was in her halo and KAFOs, while Pat was in his wheelchair without his legs. We enjoyed fresh donuts with our coffee, then a wonderful breakfast prepared by Sam, Millie, and Jose. I think we have cooked more meals for each other than we have had in the dining room. Everyone is enjoying spending time in the kitchen together, having fun, and sharing recipes. 
 
 
After we ate, Pete, Joel, and Paul went to get the Scenicruiser checked out and warmed up for our trip today. Our entire group, along with several resort employees and guests, are visiting the ghost town of Gold Peak. Gold was discovered there in the late 1800s, and a town sprung up. It thrived for years, with the mines going deeper and deeper until ill fate struck. Gold prices dropped, and there was a cholera outbreak. The town was abandoned in days, with people leaving everything behind. A few years later, mining resumed on the other side of the ridge. Nothing happened with the abandoned town until a few years ago, when Kings Mountain Retreat was built. Gold Peak Mining got a grant to open the old town as a historical site that is fully handicap accessible. It should be a fun day.
 
 
We all heard the bus start up, and Rebekah and I looked out the window to see Paul and Joel checking the tires, not at all inhibited by their braces. With their knees unlocked and wearing trousers, you wouldn't even know they were wearing leg braces. All we noticed was their stiff upper bodies, and we were both glad to see them getting along so well. They climbed on board, and the bus began to move, then it pulled up in front of our lodge. We went to get on board, with Terry lifting Pat from his wheelchair and carrying him to his seat. Then Pat and Pete helped the rest of us get on. Pete now drove us to the main lodge.
 
 
When we got there, the man we met the first day, Steven, was there with a group of guests and some employees who were coming along to not only enjoy the trip but also assist guests. Once everyone was on board, Steven addressed the passengers:
 
 
"Good morning. This is a special day for all of us. Not only is the resort having its first 'field trip', we are taking it on this wonderfully restored Scenicruiser. I think most of you know Ron and Romy by now; they have assisted most of you during your stay. If you need anything, just seek them out. There are several other team members that are with us today for pleasure only. However, if you need anything, don't hesitate to ask them for assistance."
 
 
Steven then went on to introduce the staff that was simply along for the ride. We already knew Bill, his wife Beth, and Cal from our day of shooting. We didn't know Len and Shirley, who work in the kitchen, and their twin boys, Harry and Barry. Finally, there was a young woman that we all found quite interesting.
 
 
She was wearing a beanie pulled down to just above her eyes and a scarf wrapped around her mouth—all, of this under the hood of a heavy jacket. She kept her head down, hardly ever looking up. When Steven introduced Blakely, the young woman in her mid-20's, she gave a gentle wave and only slightly raised her head. When she did, the sharp-eyed could see the vertical bars of reverse-pull headgear running alongside her face. She was obviously embarrassed about her orthodontics, but finally did take a long look at all of us in our braces and headgear. She actually stopped in the aisle for a moment and stared at Rita, who was proudly wearing her hot pink reverse pull headgear. Blakely took a window seat across from Rita without saying a word and kept her head down.
 
 
Just as Pete released the parking brake, Rita got up and took the seat next to Blakely, extended her hand, and said, "Good morning, Blakely. We have something in common; do you want to talk?" Blakely turned to Rita, shook her hand, and said with a very strong lisp, "Nice to meet you, Rita; we do have something in common, and I would like someone to talk to. Getting braces and headgear has been so hard, but I had to get them; my jaw pain is so bad. I'm supposed to return to work tomorrow, but I don't think I can. This is the first time I have left my house since getting my braces and headgear over a week ago."

 
R: It's good you decided to go with us today, Blakely. Have you ever seen a bus like this, let alone ridden on one?

 
B: I have seen pictures from trips my grandparents took in the 1950s. Other than the train, the bus was the only way to travel; I never knew how nice these old coaches are.

 
R: This one is like brand new; my friends restored it, and I'm glad you decided to come take a ride with us today.

 
B: Me too, Rita. I need to stop hiding from the world and just face the fact that I have to wear all these appliances and horrid headgear. It's just like yours, Rita—a cage on my face. I hate it, but I have to get my teeth fixed. What's it been like for you to wear your appliances?

 
R: Well, Blakely, I want to be honest with you. All my braces, including the ones on my teeth, are just for my pleasure. I love how I look wearing them and how they feel. I have actually worn my leg and back braces for so long that I can't get along without them anymore. I got braces and headgear simply because I like how they look.

 
B: When I got hired here, they taught me about pretenders and devotees, but not about someone wearing orthodontic braces for pleasure. You're crazy, Rita, but I like you; I can talk to you. You do look great, as do your friends. Maybe I'm just blowing this all out of proportion.

 
R: I bet you look beautiful with your braces and headgear. Want to show me what you have going on, Blakely?


B: Yes, I'll show you. You'll be the first person to see everything other than Stevie.
 

I was listening to the entire conversation, and Rita seemed to put the young woman at ease. Blakely lowered her hood and took off her coat, beanie, and scarf. She's absolutely beautiful, with long black hair like Rita's, bright blue eyes, a few freckles, and cute little dimples. Her reverse pull headgear is bright pink like Rita's and was attached to her braces with thick, heavy elastics. Her bangs hung over the forehead pad, almost hiding it. Blakely smiled, revealing large brackets on very crooked and crowded teeth and thick archwires with pink ligature bands. Blakely then opened her mouth to show Rita her upper and lower expanders and tongue crib—the same appliances that many of us are wearing.

 
R: Oh Blakely, you are a beautiful young thing, braces or no braces. Please don't hide your pretty face from the world. You're so cute, and you remind me of how I looked when I was young and beautiful.

 
B: That's sweet of you to say, Rita. You are still very beautiful, and your braces and headgear make you look so young, too.

 
R: Thank you for the compliment, Blakely. Oh, I think we're almost there. Pete is turning off the main road. Would you like to spend the day with me and my husband, Gary?
 
 
B: Yes, I would, Rita. Thanks for chatting with me and boosting my spirits. I think I'm ready to face guests tomorrow at the front desk wearing my braces and headgear. But my lisp is really bad; I hope people can understand me. Oh, could you introduce me to all your friends, too, Rita?

 
R: Of course I will, Blakely; you will like them very much. I'm glad you seem to be a very understanding person, since they will probably share some very interesting stories with you. You are welcome to spend the evening with us at our lodge if you want. We even have a spare room if you would like to stay the night.

 
B: That would be great, Rita. Thanks!

 
We all enjoyed our visit to Gold Peak. Sam and Millie were Emme's eyes, describing her surroundings in detail. Blakely stayed close to Rita and seemed to be coming out of her shell, with her speech improving slightly since she was talking so much. The refreshments that Steven brought along for us were great and kept us going all afternoon. However, it was getting late, and we needed to get back to the resort.

 
On the way back, Blakely sat next to Emme, and they seemed to enjoy each others company with much laughter and smiles. The ride was pleasant, with the sun setting in the distance. When we pulled up in front of the main lodge, Steven came back and said to Blakely, "Why don't you take the next few days off with pay to spend with your new friends, Blake? I know you are having a rough time with your braces and headgear, and being with them seems to have made you feel better."

 
Blakely replied, "Thanks so much, Stevie! That's so kind. Let me get my bag from my car; I always have a few days of clothes in case I get snowed in. I really want to get to know Rita and her friends; they're very interesting and kind people!"

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #45 on: 25. June 2024, 16:44:32 PM »
Ch. 143 - Saturday
 
 
We had a lot of fun last night getting to know Blakely, or Blake, as she prefers. We told her that we are all open books when it comes to our unique lifestyles and to feel free to ask us anything. Blake seemed to be fascinated with Emme, Rebekah, and I with our matching casts and Judy and Collene with their braces, both orthopedic and orthodontic. However, she couldn't keep her eyes off of the completely immobilized Jackie and her tongue-controlled wheelchair. At dinner, Blake intently watched Ben feed his helpless wife.
 
 
After dinner, Stan suggested that we play a bit of a game with Blake. Only Jackie and Rita had told her why they were wearing their braces. Blake was so open-minded and curious about all of our casts and braces that Stan thought it would be fun to have her try and guess which of us were wearing casts or braces for a medical need and which were simply for fun. She got it right about Emme really breaking her wrist by how she wasn't using her left hand at all, but she figured out that Rebekah and I were wearing our casts for fun. With Judy, Collene, and I having withered, atrophied legs, she knew we needed our leg and back braces, but she was taken aback by the reason Judy and I needed ours. She was right most of the time with everyone else, too. It was a fun little game to play.
 
 
Then Blake went around and talked to each of us and asked many detailed questions. She sees many people wearing various braces and casts on a daily basis at work, but she can't ask them any questions except about any special accommodations they might need. We were asked what it was like to wear our braces and casts and why we enjoy wearing them. Blake and Collene had a long conversation about how Collene initially hated her orthodontic braces but grew to love them. Since she was doing so much talking, Blake's lisp began to diminish a bit as she got used to speaking with all the appliances in her mouth; she was beginning to not even think about her orthodontic braces and headgear anymore.
 
 
At one point, when Blake was talking to Rose about her casts and newly applied orthodontic braces, I heard her say, "I have never worn a cast before; I've never had a broken bone, and I have always wondered what wearing a cast is like." Rose replied, "You can find out right now. Pete, Blake wants to wear a cast; please get the supplies." Pete replied, "I'll get them; be back in a wink."
 
 
Pete returned with the supplies, and Ben asked what sort of cast Blake wanted to wear, and she replied, "I would like a short cast like Rose has on her left leg, please." "What color?" questioned Ben. "Purple to match my nails," was Blake's reply. She rolled up her pant leg, took off the high block-heeled hiking boot from her left foot—a boot designed for style, not hiking—and then removed her wool sock. Blake's long, slender toes had their nails polished in a deep purple hue; there was a white flower on her big toe and a silver ring on her second toe.
 
 
Ben explained the casting process and got to work. Very quickly, Blakely was in a perfectly crafted SLWC with a toeplate and one of the tall walking heels that Joel makes. As her cast hardened, she said, "Ooo, this feels so nice. My cast is getting warm; it feels great. Can I get one on my wrist like Rose is wearing on her right arm, but on my left?" Ben said sure, and soon Blake had a purple SATS on her left arm. She then stood up, wiggled her toes, and walked around, saying, "My casts are so comfortable, and my leg cast is easy to walk in; this is great! Let's go up to the lodge so I can show everyone my casts, braces, and headgear."
 
 
Collene asked Blake how she was going to explain her casts to people, and she said, "I sometimes have joint pain, so I will say my casts are for that. My parents live in the same town as you, and I'm going there at the end of next month to visit. I figured I could stop by your shop and get my casts removed before visiting them and taking them to the airport. They're going to Europe, and I'm going to take care of their place while they are gone for a few weeks. Their ranch is out on County Road 2A."
 
 
I said that several of us live on Road 2A and asked her parents' address. Blake replied, "5501", and Collene said, "Your parents are Donna and Dave Santos? They live near us. It will be fun to hang out with you, Blake, and Billy will be more than happy to remove your casts when you arrive." Blake happily said, "That sounds wonderful, and I'll be able to wear my casts until then. You all are the greatest!"
 
 
Several of us accompanied Blake to the main lodge, where she told her co-workers all about getting braces and headgear, along with casts for her joint pain. Everyone was very kind and wished her well with her orthodontic and orthopedic treatments, saying she would fit in well with the guests. All her apprehension about wearing her braces and headgear was diminishing; Blakely was always smiling, showing her braces and very crooked teeth.
 
 
With last night's story told, we made our way to our lodge for breakfast. Everyone was there, with Blake, Collene, and Judy busy in the kitchen. Breakfast was served, and we all discussed our plans for the day. Judy, Collene, Jimmy, and myself were going trap shooting. Jackie wanted to spend time exploring the grounds alone in her braces and tongue-controlled wheelchair. Joel, Paul, Pete, and Jose are going to give the bus a once-over before our trip home. I overheard Blake telling Emme she wanted to try wearing eye patches and experience being blind. We all agreed to meet up again at our lodge at three in the afternoon.
 
 
Judy, Collene, and I wheeled down the shooting range with Jimmy. When we went inside and Collene saw the 'Twenty-Five Straight' plaque on the wall with a tag engraved 'Judy Jenkins-Mekas' and last Saturday's date, it ignited an intense yet friendly sisterly rivalry. I couldn't shoot with my cast, so I just watched. The first round they tied with 24, and the second was 25 straight for both girls. By this point, their backs were painful from only wearing their low-profile Milwaukee braces, but there were two more tags added to the plaque.
 
 
Collene was a bit jealous when she saw Judy's name on the plaque twice; neither sister likes to be surpassed by the other. Jimmy wants them to join the team at his trap club, but their competitive spirit is only between themselves and no one else. With their spines sore, the sisters wanted to change into their more supportive braces, and I wanted to hang out in our lodge.

 
I found Sally, Jose, and Rose in our lodge talking about orthodontics. Sally was discussing what treatment Joe would likely choose for both of them and said, "Well, Jose, your case is rather simple. I think you will only need bonded brackets for about eighteen months. Now, Rose, your case is a bit more complex, borderline where Joe likes to start using bands instead of brackets and other more intrusive appliances. You'll likely need to wear your braces for two to three years, and you'll need headgear and some other appliances, too. Remember, I'm not an orthodontist; Joe will make the decisions with your personal desires in mind."
 
 
Rose replied, "Bands, like everyone else wears? I think I would like that. What do you think, Jose?"
 
 
"Whatever you want, Rosie! Braces like the other girls wear would look so cute on you; there's something so alluring about all that metal. I think I'm starting to have a bit of a thing for girls wearing braces," Jose admitted.
 
 
"My mind is made up, Sally. I want bands like the other girls. They look so cool."
 
 
Sally then said, "OK, Rose, that sounds good. You'll look great wearing them, too. When Pat and Terry get back later, I need to put spacers between their teeth so they can get their braces next week; Pat is getting bands on his molars, and Terry is getting a full set of bands like you desire. Since I put brackets on your teeth, I'll put small springs on your archwires to spread your teeth apart for your bands to fit. You don't need this done, Jose, since you're getting bonded brackets. You two can come in on Thursday afternoon with Pat and Terry. I'll call Joe and let him know to be ready."
 
 
I wished Jose and Rose well on their orthodontic journey; they're both very excited. They are slowly becoming more and more like the rest of us. It was then that we could hear the tapping of Emme's cane on the porch, and the door opened. Emme entered with Blakely following in her casts and wearing eye patches with her right hand on Emme's shoulder. We greeted them, and Emme approached our voices. The girls found chairs and sat down.
 
 
L: It looks like you girls have been out, not seeing the sights.
 
 
B: Yes, Leigh, and it's been a lot of fun. My other senses came alive.
 
 
E: We didn't bump into anything or anyone either, and we managed to stay on the paths, didn't we, Blake?
 
 
B: We sure did. It was a lot of fun, but I'm going to take my patches off now. I want to see again.
 
 
E: Not me! I'm going to stay blind for some time to come. Pete and I are going home with Ben and Jackie so Ben can get some more X-rays of my wrist to be sure everything is OK. We'll stay with them for a few days, then they will bring us home, and Ben will check on Lori to see if she can start wearing her KAFO and get her prosthetic leg fitted. They'll pick up Pat and Terry and take them back home, too. You know that Billy is fitting Pat with new legs next week, and both guys are getting braces on their teeth, too.
 
 
L: Yes, I know. They are staying with Kathy and Lydia, but I didn't' know you were going to stay with Ben and Jackie until you just mentioned it.
 
 
E: Ben wants to check my wrist thoroughly, and that means I get to spend another few days blind, too. I'm really enjoying my contacts, and having this big, heavy cast on my arm along with my braces just adds to the bliss.
 
 
Now here come Pat and Terry through the front door. Pat is in his manual wheelchair without his legs, with Terry pushing his wheelchair, which I have never seen him do. We all say hi, and Sally asks them, "If you guys are ready for a little pain, I can put in your spacers now. Oh, I'll place your springs too, Rose. Who wants to go first?" There was a moment of silence before Pat said, "I'll go first, Sally.
 
 
Pat sat in the recliner that has been a makeshift dental chair, and Sally got to work placing his spacers. When she was done, Pat said, "This sure feels funny, like there is something stuck between my teeth. There is a lot of pressure, but it doesn't really hurt."
 
 
Pat got up, and Terry sat down and reclined the chair. Sally placed his spacers, many more than Pat had received, and he said, "This doesn't feel so good, Sally. These things hurt like hell; the pressure is extremely intense. I guess it's all worth while to make my metallic smile possible." "It will be uncomfortable for a few days, Terry, but you will get used to it," replied Sally.
 
 
Rose then took to the chair and said, "I guess my teeth will hurt too, just like Terry's. It will be a good excuse to eat ice cream and cheesecake for a few days." We all laughed, and Sally got to work in Rose's mouth. Her archwires were removed and then reapplied with small springs between each bracket to do the same job as Pat and Terry's spacers.
 
 
When Sally was done, Rose smiled and ran her tongue across her teeth and said, "This is really uncomfortable, but I sort of like how it feels for some strange reason. I want to see what my smile looks like now." Jose helped Rose to her feet, helped her walk over the mirror with her casted legs, and she said, "Wow! My smile looks so cool with all the metal and these little springs." We all agreed that her smile looked great, and Rose was now more excited than ever to get her bands applied next week.
 
 
Ben and Jackie then arrived, and Ben made drinks for all of us, with the ones for Rose, Pat, and Terry extra strong to dull the pain in their mouths. Over the next hour, everyone else arrived, with Annie and Charlie being the last.
 
 
When they came in and took off their winter coats, they both turned away from us to show the artwork on the back of their shoulder spica Minerva casts. Annie had a scene of a sunrise over a small cabin in the woods with a creek flowing by it. Charlie had a scene with the sun setting over a frozen lake with an ice fishing hut. The artwork reminded us of something that Bob Ross would have painted, but with a bit more detail. Both paintings were beautiful.
 
 
The couple explained that last night they decided to wear their large casts for a full six weeks. Being top management at both their jobs, they don't have to explain their casts to anyone, but they did make up stories; they slipped on the ice and broke their wrists and shoulders, along with Charlie badly spraining his neck and Annie receiving a cervical fracture. I think they will really enjoy their first six weeks as newlyweds in their big, extremely immobilizing casts.
 
 
We all headed to the main lodge for dinner with soft foods for Pat, Terry, and Rose. A quiet evening back at our lodge will round out the evening before we all retire to our cabins. Tomorrow will be our last full day here. We're all sad to be leaving, and we will miss our new friend Blake, but we will be seeing her again soon.
 

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #46 on: 25. June 2024, 16:46:09 PM »
Ch. 144 – Sunday

  
It's Sunday, our last full day at Kings Mountain Retreat, and our last day with Blakely until she comes to visit in six weeks. We're all feeling a bit down about leaving but determined to make the most of our last day here. We all slept late and met up at our lodge for coffee before heading to brunch.
 
 
When we got to the lodge for brunch, several of Blakely's co-workers on the day shift asked about her casts, braces, and reverse pull headgear. They all knew she was getting braces, but not about how extreme they would be or about her headgear. No one expected to see her wearing several casts, either. Actually, people were more curious about her casts than her orthodontics. Without a hint of shyness or embarrassment, she gleefully told people she had pain in her wrist and ankle and needed to wear casts for several weeks. She would also open her mouth and proudly show off her expanders and tongue crib to anyone who was curious. What a change from just a few days ago, when Blakely kept her face hidden and was even thinking of quitting her job to avoid being seen. 
 
 
While we ate brunch, Blakely's eyes went back and forth between watching Emme eat while sightless and Ben feeding the heavily braced and completely immobilized Jackie. It was a lot of fun watching her watch them, and we could tell she was very curious about what the ladies were experiencing. Over our meal, we all planned our day.
 
 
Emme asked Annie and Charlie if the artist who painted their casts and taught classes was going to be here today. Annie said that she would be here, so Emme wanted to get a painting on her cast even though she wouldn't see it for several more days. She asked if Rebekah and I wanted to get ours painted, too, but we declined; our casts will be changed when we get home. The ones we are wearing have fiberglass under the plaster, but we wanted heavy, snug-fitting plaster casts. However, we didn't have enough material with us here. However, Blake spoke up and said she is an accomplished artist and would love to decorate Emme's cast and then her own casts, too. The girls thought that would be a fun way to spend some time together, so that was their plan for the day.
 
 
The rest of us simply wanted to take one last long walk, crutch, or wheelchair ride around the lake. We decided that the girls and guys should set off separately, and we would meet at the far side of the lake. Then we would pair up with our mates and return to our lodge, stopping off at overlooks and taking the side trails. It's a clear day but cold, with snow still in the trees. Thankfully, the paths have been cleared of snow; it's a very pleasant day in the mountains. The guys and Lydia headed off together, and us girls set off as well.
 
 
Sam and Millie like to push wheelchairs for others, and they take every opportunity to do so. All of us girls headed to the cabin Rebekah and I shared so we could get into our manual wheelchairs so the girls could put on their KAFOs and skates. Kathy wanted to get her crutches and try walking with her knees locked, something she hasn't done yet.
 
 
All the paths are dry and level, so we shouldn't have any problems, unlike the day Millie lost control of my wheelchair going down a grade while I was in my Petrie cast with LATS on both arms. I thought I would end up in a halo brace, not because I wanted to be in one but because my neck was broken and I was paralyzed. However, Millie got my wheelchair under control, and all ended well. I still tease her about that day, saying I wish she had let me roll down the hill and break my neck so I could be paralyzed.
 
 
On the way to our cabin, I asked Sam and Millie if they would apply casts to both of my legs; I hadn't worn leg casts since my hip spica cast. Of course, the girls were more than happy to, and I told them I wanted DLLCs and wished we had material for a spreader bar, too. Sam said, "I read something online about making a spreader bar simply from fiberglass tape. Want to give the method a try?" I said sure, and I was curious about what Sam's method is.
 
 
On the way to my cabin, we stopped so Kathy could get her crutches. She has been in her KAFOs with her knees unlocked; however, she wants to try crutching with stiff legs in her halo traction brace. Once at my cabin, Rebekah got the large box of cast supplies, and I got undressed and out of my HKAFO-Milwaukee brace, and Judy strapped me into my NI Halo CTLSO.
 
 
Now Sam and Millie, along with some help from Judy and Collene, applied a pair of dark green LLCs to my legs. My knees were cast with a bit of a bend, and my ankles were at the standard 90 degrees. We let my casts dry, and then I laid back on the bed for Sam to do her abduction bar trick, which she learned on one of the message boards.
 
 
Sam asked Judy and Collene to spread my legs apart and to hold my feet turned outwards, and she asked Millie to have fiberglass ready for her. Sam then made a wrap of fiberglass around my right ankle, then brought the roll across to my left. She then twisted it around the first pass, forming a fiberglass bar between my legs. This process was duplicated several times, and a bar of fiberglass was built up between my ankles. Then she made a few final wraps, strengthening the bar. Sam then repeated the process at my knees, and my legs were spread widely apart with my feet awkwardly pointing outward.
 
 
Rebekah proceeded to remove her skirt and KAFOs and said, "OK, Sam, it's my turn now, right?" Sam and the girls repeated the casting process on Rebekah's legs, this time using black fiberglass, the only color we had enough of to make a big cast like this. The amazing thing was that as both Sam and Millie worked, not only in their braces, they were on roller skates too! We let our casts get hard, got dressed, and transferred to our manual wheelchairs.
 
 
With thick wool socks on our casted feet, we were now finally on our trek around the lake after taking an hour to get our casts applied. Along the way, we stopped for pictures and took in the sights. Everyone who was on crutches was doing really well, even Kathy, who found crutching in her halo brace to be a bit uncomfortable. The girls did great pushing Rebekah and me in our wheelchairs while on skates; there were no near-catastrophes.
 
 
When we got to the far side of the lake, the guys were waiting for us. Joel and Paul were shocked to see Rebekah and me in our new, large casts. They were impressed, not only by the fact we were in big casts but also by Sam's handiwork. She explained her method to them, and then we all took some time to take in the sights.
 
 
While relaxing, a young paraplegic couple came rolling up, and we talked with them for quite a while. Before they went on their way, we asked them to take a group picture of all of us, and the young man happily did so. We then paired up with our spouses to slowly make our way back to our lodge. It felt good to say 'spouses' since all the couples are now married. This truly has been a remarkable and memorable week.
 
 
We all slowly departed to head back to the lodge, with Ben and Jackie taking off first. As Joel and I headed back, we took a side path and found a big tree stump to sit on. He got me out of my wheelchair, took off my headgear, and we had a rather long and passionate make out session. It was interrupted by laughter from Millie and Sam; they took the same path, looking to have the same fun as Joel and me. We talked for a little while, with the girls thanking us for getting them into the cast and brace lifestyle, then we made our way back to the lodge together.
 
 
When we got to the lodge, Ben had just removed the braces from Jackie's arms, allowing her to move them for the first time in over a week. Millie inquired about what was going on, and Ben explained:
 
 
"Well, Millie, it's back to real life on Tuesday. We have several patients we need to see this week, including Lori, and I need Jax to assist me. In fact, Jax, why don't we go to our cabin and get you out of these braces and into your other ones so you can start walking around a bit? I noticed that as we get older, it takes you a lot longer to get loosened up after being immobilized."
 
 
"Good idea, Benny," replied Jackie. "It does take me longer these days, but it is still worth it; I love being immobilized. Millie, you are about the same build as me. Would you like to try on my braces and see what my life has been like for the last week or so? We can take the hand orthosis off one arm, so you can operate my wheelchair since you don't have the special piercing that I have."
 
 
"I would love to, Jackie." Millie replied with excitement. "Do you want to come see me get braced up, Sammy?"
 
 
"No, I just want to see you in that wonderful brace, completely unable to move. I'll take good care of my immobilized wife tonight and bring her great pleasure, too." Sam said this to Millie with a mischievous grin on her face.
 
 
While Millie, Ben, and Jackie were off, the rest of the couple arrived back at the lodge, and Pete was getting worried about where Emme and Blakely were. Just as he was getting ready to call Emme, we heard the girls approaching outside, laughing and carrying on. When they entered, both girls had beautiful artwork on their casts, and Blake was carrying a large package.
 
 
Blakely's casts were both covered with various varieties of flowers, including ones that matched the art on her big toenail. Emme's LATFS had two different scenes, similar to what Annie and Charlie have on the back of their big casts. On one side of Emme's cast was a panoramic view of a lake at sunrise, and on the other side, a lake at sunset. The smooth plaster made a perfect canvas for Blakely. But their casts were nothing compared to what was in the package.
 
 
Blake carefully unwrapped the parcel, and it contained two canvases. The first one was a self-portrait she painted. Blake was pictured standing overlooking a lake, looking back over her left shoulder, and waving with her arm in her SATS. She was wearing a denim skirt, displaying her heeled SLWC and her high-heeled boot on her right foot. There was a wide smile on her face, which was adorned with braces and her bright pink reverse-pull headgear.
 
 
Blake said, "I thought a self-portrait would be a great way for Emme to see me for the first time when she takes out her contacts. She has no idea what I look like."
 
 
The other painting was a portrait of Emme sitting very rigidly in her Milwaukee brace on a tree stump. Her legs were crossed, showing her KAFOs very clearly with her skirt pulled up rather high. Emme's large cast was undecorated and very prominent. The detail of Emme's crooked, braced teeth and headgear was amazing. She will have two great mementos from her trip.
 
 
Ben and Jackie arrived with Millie, who was now in Jackie's very immobilizing braces and wheelchair. Jackie was on her feet for the first time in well over a week, wearing KAFOs with her knees unlocked and a Milwaukee brace with a loose-fitting neck ring. She wasn't on crutches, but Ben had his arm around her, supporting her rather unstable body.
 
 
Millie was totally immobilized except for the fingers of her right hand. Just like when Jackie was in the brace, Millie's body, arms, and legs were strapped firmly to her wheelchair. Even if all the joints on her brace were unlocked, she would be unable to move at all. Upon seeing her wife immobilized like this, Sam ran over and said,
 
 
"Oh, Mills, you look amazing in Jackie's brace, and you have a catheter, too. What is it like, sweetie? It must feel heavenly!"
 
 
"I can't describe it, Sammy. It feels amazing, and I can only move my fingers and thumb on my right hand; the rest of my body is held firm by the brace. I love it, and Jackie said I can wear it for a while if you're willing to care for me."
 
 
"Of course I'll take care of you, Mills. We are going to have a lot of fun with you confined to that brace and wheelchair. There is no way you can get out of it yourself; you are at my mercy, dear."
 
 
"I know, Sammy, and that is what I want. I want you to take care of all my needs, and I know you will love doing it. I hope you paid attention to how Ben fed Jackie. I'm getting hungry, and I need my wife to feed me my dinner."
 
 
"Don't worry, Mills, I'll take care of all of our hungers."
 
 
Sam then took a close look at the brace that Millie was wearing and kissed her. It was then that my phone beeped, along with Kathy and Rita's. The message was from Steven, the general manager and Blake's close friend. It read, "Please come up to the lodge; I want to talk to you. Be discreet; I don't want Blake to know."
 
 
Rita, thinking quickly, said, "I just got a text about the dinner reservation I made earlier and need to go sort things out. Is that what your messages said, too?" Kathy replied, "Yes, that's it. Leigh and I probably got the message too, since everything is in our names. Let's go and see what the issue is." Everyone was checking out Millie's brace and Blake's artwork, so we headed to the lodge and said we would call when things were sorted out.
 
 
I wonder what Steven wants to talk about.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #47 on: 28. June 2024, 16:38:18 PM »
Ch. 145 - Goodbye, Kings Mountain
 
 
After receiving the rather cryptic text from Steven, the general manager, Kathy, Rita, and I made our way to the lodge. When we arrived, Steven was waiting and warmly greeted us. He offered us coffee, then showed us to his office, closed the door, and said,
 
 
"Firstly, I wanted to thank you for spending time with Blakely. The second thing is, please call me Stevie; that is what my friends call me, and I consider you friends for what you have done for Blake."
 
 
"I have known Blake for seven years now, and we are like brother and sister. Blake loves the mountains and started working here in the summers while going to college. Blake is very shy, easily shaken, and embarrassed about her crooked teeth; she hardly ever smiled. Since she likes to be alone, Blake does accounting and reservations. After she got her business degree, I hired her full-time, and she lives in a little cottage just outside town. However, she often stays here in staff accommodations if the weather is bad; she doesn't like driving in the snow. Blake is always here early and stays late, taking long walks in the woods or a rowboat out on the lake."
 
 
"Despite being so shy and self-conscious, Blake likes people, but her bad teeth make her very uncomfortable. She's the girl off by herself at a party, just watching people. One day, we had a sudden snowstorm, and several busloads of guests got through before the road was closed. We were shorthanded, and I asked Blake to work the front desk. She seemed to really enjoy it, but she never smiled because of her crooked teeth. As time went on, her bad bite started to cause her to have jaw pain; something had to be done."
 
 
"I encouraged her to see an orthodontist since braces are covered by our benefit package. I went with her to visit several orthodontists, and she finally decided on a doctor to receive treatment from. Everyone in the office was wearing some sort of orthodontic appliance, including the orthodontist herself, who was wearing headgear like Leigh's. I even had a consultation, and I am getting braces next week, but nothing as elaborate as Blake has to wear. I wish my case was as complicated as hers, so I would need the same appliances. Blake would find that comforting, but you ladies have done that for her."
 
 
"So last week, Blakely finally got braces. She should have had them as a kid, but she refused, and her parents didn't force her—a decision she regrets now. I couldn't go with her to her appointment; we had a surprise inspection from the fire marshal. I felt so bad she had to face the orthodontist alone, and after her appointment, she sent me a picture of her wearing her new appliances. It was obvious she had been crying."
 
 
"I called Blake, and I could hardly understand her because of her lisp. She said the orthodontist told her to wear her headgear as close to 24 hours a day as possible instead of the twelve hours a day originally planned during her consultation. She was also told her treatment would take longer than initially anticipated, with several years in headgear. Blake was devastated. However, with her jaw pain becoming unbearable, she has to have treatment, no matter what it entails. She told me she was quitting her job and moving back home with her parents."
 
 
"I visited her that evening. All she did was cry, and I couldn't console her. I stayed the night at her place on the couch, and I could hear her crying all night in her bedroom. The next morning, she had calmed down a bit and was hungry, but her teeth hurt so much that there was nothing in the kitchen she could eat, and tears once again flowed. She finally settled down, and I went to the store and got her very soft foods to eat. When I returned, Blake felt a bit better, but she said she never wanted to leave her house again."
 
 
"When your group arrived and a bus trip was offered, I sent Blake a picture of the bus and asked if she wanted to join us; she said no. I visited her the night before the trip and talked her into going, but she said she was going to hide her face. I told her that no one really cares if a girl has to wear braces, and I reminded her of the various things we see our guests wearing. I told her I would pick her up; I didn't want to give her the opportunity to back out. Blake needed to get out and face the world."
 
 
"I noticed that as Blake got on the bus, she took a long look at Rita, wearing headgear just like hers, before taking a seat alone. Then Rita sat down next to her, and that is when everything began to change. It was the first time I saw Blake smile since getting her braces, and the first time I've ever seen her smile that wide. After seeing how much she enjoyed her day with all of you, I told her to spend the weekend with you, too."
 
 
"I never expected to see Blake wearing casts later in the evening, and she seemed happier than I had ever seen her before. Then I remembered something that happened at several of our first aid classes. In the classes, we were practicing applying bandages for sprains and splints for fractures. During one of the classes, Blake's left wrist was bandaged, and her arm was put in a sling. After the class, Blake continued to wear the bandage and sling for about a week until co-workers teased her about it. Another time, she had her ankle wrapped up and used crutches for a week or so. During these times, she volunteered to work the front desk and did so with a smile. Her bandaged wrist or ankle seemed to comfort her, and she said she had always dreamed of wearing a cast."
 
 
"I know Blake is going to wear her casts until she comes to visit you. I worry that when she gets her casts removed, she will go back to her old self, and I wanted to let you know this might happen. Please call me if Blake has any issues; she doesn't have many friends, and I worry about her."
 
 
Rita said, "Don't worry, Stevie; we'll look after her; I think she will do fine. If Blake needs something to distract her from her braces and headgear, I think we can come up with something." Kathy and I reassured Stevie and said we would keep in touch with him during Blake's visit.
 
 
Stevie said, "Thank you so much. I worry so much about her, and I know she lives a very lonely life; her job is her only real contact with people, and I would hate to see her quit and move away. By the way, for what you are doing for Blake, your stay here is on the house. It's the very least I can do after seeing Blake so happy and smiling like she is now."
 
 
We were all touched by the story of Blakely's life, and I assured Stevie we would do all we could for her. We asked him to join us for dinner, and he accepted. Kathy called Lydia and said that everything was in order and we would be waiting for everyone by the fireplace. While waiting, I briefly told Stevie the story of Emme and how wearing casts and a halo brace helped her cope with a traumatic event in her life (Chapter 84).
 
 
Once everyone arrived, we had a wonderful dinner together. It was hilarious watching Sam feed Millie. They made a bit of a mess, but finally Millie's belly was full, pressing firmly against her brace. After we ate, we went back to our lodge and spent time reminiscing about the events of the past week. Since it was a clear night, we went outside to stargaze for a while, too. We all really like Blake and enjoy her company. It will be great to spend more time with her when she visits us.
 
 
It was getting late, and all of us wanted to spend a final romantic evening with our spouses, so we all retired to our cabins. Sam and Millie were the first to go, excited to have some fun with Millie in her extremely immobilizing brace. Before they left, Ben showed Sam how to release and lock the joints on Millie's brace and how the hip joints can be locked with her legs spread, like the casts Rebekah and I are wearing. The girls then excitedly rushed to their cabin for some fun and romance.
 
 
The next morning, we all got up early for breakfast and to say goodbye to Blake. Today is her first day back to work after getting her braces and recreational SATS and SLWC. She looked so cute in her red Kings Mountain Retreat flannel shirt, a pair of jeans, which she had cut off just above her leg cast, and her high-heeled boot on her right foot. Blake's long, dirty blond hair was in a ponytail, and she made no attempt to hide her reverse-pull headgear. Blake had a look of confidence and held her head high—a complete change from the young woman we met a few days ago. We had our meal, then finalized the details of Blake's visit, and she headed off to the main lodge to begin her first braced and casted day of work.
 
 
We then went to our cabins to pack the last of our things before heading home. Paul and Joel, who were still in their KAFOs and Milwaukee braces, helped Pete check over the bus before departing. Rebekah and I were proud of our guys; not only did they get used to wearing their braces rather quickly, they really enjoy them and want to wear them often. I also got the impression that Billy and Jimmy were planning to do the same. We have seen several other couples around the resort that were wearing identical or near identical braces or prosthetics, and they really looked good. 
 
 
Finally, we were ready to depart. Millie, in her brace, and Rebekah, in her Petrie cast, had to be carried to their seats on the bus. Kathy and I gathered up everyone's resort phones and headed to the main lodge to turn them in and check out. We entered through a side door and could see Blake standing at the front desk typing away on the computer, but she didn't notice us enter.
 
 
It was then that a couple in their late 50s came in the main door. The woman, who had only her right leg, was on crutches. She was very beautiful and dressed elegantly in a blue dress, with a very high-heeled over-the-knee boot on her right leg and the stump of her left leg just barely visible below the hem of her dress. They approached Blake at the front desk:
 
 
"Good morning! Welcome to Kings Mountain Retreat. I'm Blakely. How can I help you on this fine morning?" Blake said with a smile.
 
 
"We are fine and very happy to be here." The woman said, also smiling.
 
 
"Good morning, Blakely. We're the Wards, Bob and Carol; we have a reservation." Bob said in a deep voice.
 
 
Blakely checked the computer, got the couple their phones, and explained how to use them. A bellman was called to get their bags. Blake was cheerful and smiling the entire time, seeming to totally ignore her casts, braces, headgear, and horrible lisp. The couple had to ask Blake to repeat many things because of her lisp, but they were very understanding of her situation. Something that Kathy and I both noticed was Blake's posture; we are certain she has scoliosis, and it's rather severe; I don't know why we didn't notice earlier. As the couple began to walk and crutch away, Carol turned to Blake and said, "You're so brave, Blakely, to wear your headgear to work. I think that would be harder than my first day back to work after I lost my leg."

 
"I've only had my braces and headgear for just over a week, and I hated it at first and never left my house. Then a friend got me to go on an outing where I met some wonderful new friends, and they made me feel really good about my braces and headgear. In fact, I love my braces and headgear now, and I think I look cute wearing them, too." Blake happily replied.
 
 
"Well, you do look lovely, dear. It must be even harder for you with that cast on your arm, but the artwork is beautiful." Carol compliments Blakey.
 
 
"Thank you. I did it myself, along with a cast my friend Emme is wearing. Oh, let me show you the cast on my leg; I decorated it, too." Blake stepped out from behind the desk and held up her left leg to show off her walking cast. "It's so pretty, isn't it, and very comfortable to wear."
 
 
"Your casts look great, Blakely. When I had casts after my accident, I wished I had someone like you to decorate them. It would have made me feel so much better." Carol says, with a hint of sadness.
 
 
It was then that the bellman arrived to get the couple's bags, and they headed to their room. We made our way to the desk, and Blake collected our phones and got us checked out. She expressed excitement about her upcoming visit and about getting to wear her casts in the coming weeks. She thanked us for everything and gave us both big hugs. As we went out the door, we turned and waved at Blake, and she returned the gesture with her casted left arm.
 
 
The bus was waiting for us outside with Stan driving since Pete and Emme went home with Ben and Jackie. Ben wants a couple more X-rays of her wrist to be sure everything is OK. Emme still has her contacts in and has been blind for almost two weeks. They will be coming home later in the week when Ben comes to check on Lori.
 
 
Pat and Terry are coming along with us since they are both getting orthodontic braces this week, and Pat is getting new legs too. This coming week will be very busy, and it will be great to see our friends getting orthodontic braces. Remember that Jose, Rose, and Pete are visiting the orthodontist as well.
 
 
It will be great to see Lori again; we all miss her, and I know she really misses us from her texts. However, it's also sad to leave Blake, but we'll see her again soon.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #48 on: 28. June 2024, 16:40:32 PM »
Ch. 146 - Back Home

 
Our bus trip home was quite pleasurable, especially for Pat and Terry. They had traveled cross-country on a bus like this shortly before they broke up in college. Now, after many years, they are back together and married, something that was impossible in those days. 
 
 
However, Rebekah and I were quite uncomfortable in our Petrie casts. Our hips were really beginning to ache, and there was no space for our husbands to sit next to us. We were beginning to regret getting our casts, despite the expert job Sam did applying them. In my other Petrie cast and my hip spicas, my hips weren't rotated like this, and they were really comfortable casts. Neither of us could imagine what it would be like to wear our casts for weeks or months on end. We'll endure another day or so, but I think we'll have our Petrie casts removed soon. Maybe getting our heavy plaster arm casts later will distract us from our very painful hips.
 
 
Otherwise, the trip was very enjoyable, and the sack lunches that Stevie sent with us were excellent. We arrived home mid-afternoon, and everyone gathered their belongings and headed home. It was sad to see everyone go, but we are going to have a busy week and will be seeing a lot of each other. The best thing about being home is that we are going to visit Lori tomorrow. She's now living in her new home and spending her days at the rehab center building up her strength. Scotty has even spent some time at the shop setting up his bench and is looking forward to working with Jimmy.
 
 
Before Paul and Rebekah went home, we wanted to get our arm casts changed to plaster, just like Emme's. We headed to the cast room, and our husbands got to work. They had intently watched as Ben applied Emme's cast and asked a lot of questions about how to properly apply a cast like hers; I think they knew that Rebekah and I would end up wanting to wear identical casts. They cut off our current casts, and we played like our wrists were very painful, supporting them with our right hands.
 
 
Working in unison, our husbands applied cotton stockinette, gently pulling up our arms with smaller pieces on our thumbs and fingers. Then cotton padding was carefully rolled onto our arms, fingers, and thumbs. Finally, many layers of plaster bandaged were applied, the ends of the stockinette were folded back, and more plaster was applied. They rubbed our casts smooth, placed finger traps on our two exposed fingers, and suspended our casted arms to let the plaster set up. The guys knew our hips were sore from our Petrie casts, so they went to make us drinks to help us relax.
 
 
Paul and Joel soon returned to the cast room with four Glencairn glasses and a bottle of Bowmore 18-year-old single malt. Paul poured us all a glass, and we toasted a casted and braced future. I was beginning to feel warm all over, especially in my casted arm and so was Rebekah. After another wee dram, it was decided we better order something up for dinner. Our casts were no longer warm and were becoming cold and clammy, and the guys put our casted arms into slings. It was then that we realized just how heavy our casts are, but they will lighten up a bit when they are completely dry but will still be heavy, bulky casts—casts that we will be wearing as long as Emme needs hers for her fractures.
 
 
We wheeled out to the den with the guys following wearing their braces; they had applied our casts while in their KAFOs and Milwaukee braces. We were all hungry, but after drinks, it was best to order delivery. Out here in the country, there are not too many options, so we decided on pizza—it was sort of an odd choice after enjoying a fine single malt. The pies soon arrived, and we enjoyed them with cold beer. After Scotch, dinner, and beer, the pain in Rebekah's and my hips was greatly diminished, and we were sleepy. We said goodnight, and Paul took Rebekah home, and Joel took me to bed, where I immediately fell asleep.
 
 
When I awoke this morning, I was miserable. My head hurt from too much drinking last night, and my hips were on fire from the position they were immobilized in. The only thing that felt good was the big cast on my left arm. The immobilization felt great, but my cast was cold and clammy. Joel could tell I was in extreme discomfort and asked what he could do. I told him that I have to get out of this Petrie cast and that I really need a few cups of coffee and something to eat. Joel said, "I'll go make a pot of coffee, then I'll get you out of that cast."
 
 
While Joel was making coffee, I texted Rebekah to see how she was doing and to let her know I was getting my Petrie cast removed, but I got no response. We had agreed to wear our casts for the same duration of time, and I wanted her to know I was having mine removed. Joel returned with a cup of coffee and got me propped up in bed, and it was painful to move my hips. As I drank my large cup of coffee, I started to feel a bit better. Then I got a text back from Rebekah that read,
 
 
"Hi Leigh. I didn't hear the phone beep; Paul was cutting me out of my Petrie cast. It was way too uncomfortable with my hips positioned like that. I'm glad you are going to get yours removed, too. We'll have to try this again someday, but we should get Ben to apply our casts and give us prescriptions for muscle relaxants. Why don't you and Joel come down to our place for breakfast in a couple hours? Judy and Jimmy will be joining us, too. We can then go visit Lori. I miss her, and I know from her texts that she has missed us."
 
 
I replied and simply said we would be by later.
 
 
Joel prepared a hot bath for me, then got me out of my CTLSO and headgear, removed my catheter, and carried me to the cast room. Once there, he quickly got me out of my Petrie cast. I wish I could have worn it longer, but it was just too uncomfortable. Not that Sam did anything wrong when she applied it; the cast was medically accurate. Once my legs were free, Joel slipped a cast cover on my left arm and carried me to the bathroom. He carefully placed me in the Jacuzzi tub, then went to get me another cup of coffee. After a good long soak in the tub and more coffee, I felt pretty good and was very hungry.
 
 
By now, Joel was out of his Milwaukee brace and dressed for work. He got me out of the tub, dried me off, and carried me to the bedroom. I got into my brown HKAFO-Milwaukee brace with brown wedge heel booties and put on a diaper; no catheter for a while so I don't lose control again. I put on a skirt and blouse—my usual attire—styled my hair, and did my makeup. Joel placed my silver facebows into the tubes on my molars and my black interlandi strap around my head that matched my black sling and my nerdy-looking black glasses. Joel helped me into my power wheelchair, and then we went to Paul and Rebekah's place.
 
 
When we arrived, Judy was in the kitchen, helping Paul cook. Jimmy was asking Rebekah, who was in her power chair like me, about the cast she just had removed. Both ladies were dressed similarly to me—casual but stylish. Before we ate, Rebekah called Lori and asked if she was up for visitors in about an hour. Not only was she up for a visit, she wanted to take us all out for lunch and do a bit of shopping. That sounded great, and Rebekah told Lori we would see her soon.
 
 
While we were eating, all of our phones stared beeping; we had all received a message from Collene. It was simply a picture of Gary, Rita, Collene, and Billy, the latter three wearing their leg and spinal braces, standing in front of the shop with their arms around each other. Above, on the facade, there was a new sign that read, "Rogers & Jameson - Orthotics and Prosthetics." Collene said that not only did Gary and Rita make her and Billy partners, they had the sign changed while we were away. We all sent words of congratulations and wished them well in their new partnership.
 
 
After breakfast, the guys headed to the shop, and us girls got loaded up in our small bus. Judy drove, and we soon arrived at Lori's house, which is only about a mile away. We had never visited Lori and Scott's home before, and it is really beautiful and surrounded by trees. Lori heard us pull up, and before we were even off the bus, she was wheeling out to greet us. I noticed right away that Lori no longer had any bandages on her stumps, and she had a walking heel on her LLC. Lori was wearing a pair of shorts and nothing over her halo CTLSO, and her long, graying hair was in a ponytail. She was wearing makeup but made no effort to conceal the large scar on her cheek. It looks like she has made some real progress in her recovery since we last saw her, and we all went inside for a tour and to talk.
 
 
Once Lori had shown us around her home, which was perfectly adapted for her life on crutches or in a wheelchair, we took some time to catch up on things. Lori hadn't mentioned much about her recovery while we were on our trip; she was more interested in our adventures. She did, however, have some questions, especially about Blakely and her desire to wear casts, as well as her extensive orthodontic treatment—something that is in Lori's future. Lori then told us about what has happened in her life over the past few weeks.
 
 
"Everything is going great with my recovery, and I'm feeling really good. I have no pain at all now; even my spine feels great. However, I get a funny phantom sensation where it feels like someone is tickling my left foot, but it passes quickly. You and Rebekah were right about my halo brace; it's actually fairly comfortable once I got used to wearing it. The pressure from the pins is still very noticeable, and I dread getting them retorqued, but otherwise, it's a million times more comfortable than my old brace. There is no pressure on my chin, I can put on makeup easily, and my long hair is free to flow down my back. I feel and look beautiful again!"
 
 
"My stumps are doing really well, too. Just look at how nice they healed up and how smooth they are with neat, narrow scars. The people at rehab say that I will have no problems with my prosthetics when I finally get them, which might even be this week. Ben did an excellent job with the revision on my leg and the amputation of my hand, plus he and Rita are such nice people, as you all well know."
 
 
"You probably noticed the big walking heel on my full-leg cast. They put that on my cast a few days after I last saw you, and I am now able to stand, and I have even taken a few tiny steps. Scotty knows that I have been standing to get used to being upright and to regain my balance, but he doesn't know I have taken a few halting steps, too. I want to surprise him when I get my KAFO and leg."
 
 
"The first few times they stood me up, I almost fainted since I had been sitting or lying down for so many months. Soon, it was no problem, and the therapists could stand me up, and I could steady myself, holding onto the parallel bar with my right hand and with a special crutch strapped to my left arm stump. It has sort of like a socket I slip what is left of my arm into with a strap around my upper arm to secure it in place. I have also been doing exercises to strengthen my right arm and my stumps in preparation for my prosthetics. It's all really exciting, and I know I will be able to walk again on my own very soon."
 
 
"There are only two things left to address: my teeth and my scoliosis. Joe Robbins, the orthodontist, has stopped by a couple of times to talk to me about my teeth, and he has a treatment plan. However, I do need to come in for a formal consultation, and I'll do that after I get my KAFO and my new hand and leg. He says I'll be in braces for a very long time and will also have to wear several rather uncomfortable appliances in my mouth. However, you guys manage to get along with all of your appliances, so I really don't care. Once I get braces, I'm sure I'll feel better about myself. Right now, I just have ugly, crooked teeth, but once I get braces, everyone will see that I am doing something about it."
 
 
"The final thing to deal with is my scoliosis. Ben says that this is why I have always had back pain, even before my accident. He wants to keep me in my halo brace for quite a while to protect my spine while I learn to walk again, which will take many months. Then, he wants a specialist to evaluate me and decide if I need further surgery or just a brace of some sort. I told him that I don't want any more surgeries, especially on my spine, but that I will wear any brace necessary to treat my curvy spine."
 
 
"Well, enough of this medical talk; let's go out and have some fun today. Help me put on a blouse, my stump shrinkers, and a warm sock on my bare toes. I can't feel much of my right leg, but I do feel it when my toes get cold."
 

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #49 on: 01. July 2024, 16:10:14 PM »
Ch. 147 - A Day With Lori
 
 
"So what do you want to do today, Lori?" Judy asks.

 
"Several things, Judy. I need to buy some shoes to wear with my brace and new leg. Billy told me you ladies could help me choose shoes that would work well. Since I will be in my halo brace for quite some time, I need to get some clothes that fit over it better. Finally, I want to take you ladies out for lunch." Lori cheerfully replied.
 
 
Rebekah said, "Sounds like fun, a day of shopping; it's what us girls do best!"
 
 
We all wheeled, and Judy crutched out to our little limo bus. We got on, and Judy secured our wheelchairs for us, then she climbed into the driver's seat. On the way to the mall, Judy asked Lori, "How can you try on shoes while you're still in your cast?" Lori's answer was simple: "I know what size I take in several brands and will take the chance they will still fit my foot. When Scotty packed us up to move, I just had him donate all my shoes. I thought I would never walk again, but I was wrong; I will walk again very soon."
 
 
Then all of our phones beeped, and we saw there was a message from Pete:
 
 
"Hi there! Emme wanted me to let you all know that her wrist is doing well. Ben took X-rays, and her fractures are looking very good. She will need to wear her current cast for six weeks, then get a fresh one just like it for another six weeks. After that, she'll possibly need a SATS for a few weeks, too. So, Leigh and Rebekah, it looks like if you stand by your word, you'll be in casts for at least twelve weeks, maybe longer! Ben and Jackie will bring us home tomorrow, and they'll stay for a few days and check on Lori. Oh, Emme is still blind, too; she loves her special contacts."
 
 
R: Shit, Leigh, our arms will be in big, heavy casts for at least a quarter of a year if we stick with it.
 
 
L: I'm standing by my word to Emme; I'm wearing the same casts she has to for as long as she has to.
 
 
R: I guess I will, too. My word is my word, but it's sure going to be tough.
 
 
L: It will, but we'll be back on our feet when our casts are fully dry, then we can use platform crutches. But why are you so worried, Rebekah? You can still walk without crutches, can't you, Rebekah?"
 
 
R: Well, not so easily anymore; my legs are becoming quite weak. I can only walk a short distance without my braces and crutches. I barely make it to the bathroom at night. Like Rita, I never intended for it to happen; however, I've done nothing to prevent it either.
 
 
Judy excitedly said:
 
 
J: You're letting go of your legs too, Rebekah? That's great!
 
 
R: I don't know Judy. Paul doesn't know how weak my legs have become; I always wear my braces around him. I need to think about things and figure out what I want to do. We'll talk about it later; today is all about Lori.
 
 
We were all in a bit of disbelief at what Rebakah had just told us. Some time ago, Bekah mentioned that she someday might do what Judy and I have done, but she hasn't mentioned it lately. I think we are all curious, but Rebekah doesn't want to talk about it right now. We all sat in awkward silence for a few minutes before Judy pulled into the lot at the mall and said, "We're here, girls!"
 
 
Once at the mall, Judy got us off the bus, and we headed inside. Lori was not familiar with the mall but had checked online to see what stores were there. All eyes were upon us as we made our way inside the mall and to the Clark's shoe store.
 
 
Since all of us girls know about choosing shoes for our braces, we helped Lori pick out several pairs. Her choices were Orianna Derby and Talene Ave, both in black. They should work well with her KAFO and prosthetic leg, and Billy is used to working with the brand.
 
 
The next stop was the Doc Marten store, a place I visit often. Billy and Gary like working with their shoes and boots, and I have grown to love their chunky sandals. We had a great time looking at shoes, and Lori picked out a pair of Mary Janes with cute little perforations in the leather. She also chose a pair of Blaire Hardware lace-up sandals, which should work really well with her KAFO and prosthetic. We all really liked the style, and spring will soon be upon us, so we all bought a pair. I also got a pair for Emme, and Judy got a pair for Collene. They're really cute in a funky kind of way.
 
 
At this point, we were getting hungry and decided to wheel across the parking lot to the Texas Roadhouse since Lori wanted a steak for lunch today. It was quite a ways away across the parking lot, but Judy had no problem crutching the long distance. When we arrived, we got a table and ordered drinks and our meals. Soon, our food was served: grilled shrimp for Rebakah and me, a burger for Judy, and a ribeye steak for Lori.
 
 
Seeing that Lori couldn't cut her steak on her own, Judy turned to her, smiled, showing off her braces, and gently said, "Please, let me," as she picked up Lori's knife and fork. Lori smiled and said, "Thank you, Judy. You're so kind." It was the first time we had seen her crooked smile today. Judy cut the large steak into bite-sized pieces and slid the plate in front of Lori. Judy sure knows how to assist someone without making them feel helpless. We enjoyed our lunch and were soon on our way to do some more shopping.
 
 
Lori wanted to get some clothing that would be comfortable to wear with her halo brace, leg brace, and prosthetic leg. On the trek back to the mall, we shared with her what styles we have found that work the best when wearing various braces and casts. Lori said before her accident that she mostly wore jeans or shorts and t-shirts to work, and she only had a few dressy outfits. We all told her skirts and dresses were the easiest to wear; pants and shorts are hard to get on over leg braces and uncomfortable to wear under braces. We also suggested that since her halo CTLSO covers her breasts, just some loose-fitting sweaters and jackets would be the most comfortable things to wear, and with spring and warm weather coming, she wouldn't want to wear anything at all over her halo CTLSO jacket.
 
 
Once we were back at the mall, we headed to the clothing store where Jane works. Do you remember Jane? She's a lady a bit older than me with jaw problems who was wired shut for quite severe TMJ. Anyway, when we got to her store, Jane no longer had her jaw wired shut; however, she had bands on all her teeth and pink interlandi headgear with a thick upper facebow. She also had a heavy lisp; her speech was extremely difficult to understand. Jane apologized for her slurred speech, saying that she just got her palatal expanders placed last week. She asked about the casts that Rebekah and I are wearing and then politely inquired about Lori's situation. Lori spoke of her accident and the fact that she would be getting orthodontic braces soon, too. Jane then told us about her orthodontic treatment.
 
 
"I think that last time I saw you, Leigh, I was still wired shut. When I got my wires and archbars off, Dr. Joe applied my bands. I knew that after getting my braces, he would be placing a splint in my mouth and wiring me shut again for another month or so to position my jaw correctly. When I got the splint removed, Joe had a different splint for me to wear for ten hours every night with heavy elastics; it's like I'm still wired shut. He also had me start wearing headgear for the other fourteen hours a day, which means I have to wear it at work. It was hard at first, but I'm used to my braces now. I also get a lot of positive comments from people about how I'm taking care of my teeth. In fact, I really like my braces and headgear; they make me look so much younger. My husband says I look really cute wearing them, too."
 
 
"Now here's the kicker: My daughter Jill and granddaughter JJ got braces too, and theirs are exactly like mine! They could have gotten bonded brackets, but they chose full bands like I have to wear. Both of them have similar bite issues to mine and decided they wanted to be proactive and get treatment earlier in life. Jill and JJ are lucky; they don't have to wear splints, but they do have expanders and must wear their headgear 24/7. They'll only be in their braces for about three years, while I'll be in mine for at least five."
 
 
"JJ is doing well at college with her braces; no one seems to care, and she even has a boyfriend now. Jill is the one who surprises me with how well she is doing with her orthodontic treatment. She is an executive at a logistics company and deals with new clients. Her first impression must stun people when they see her teeth covered in metal, the headgear straps around her head, and they hear her lisp. It's been easy for me; I'm just an older lady working retail to be around people until my husband retires. However, Jill is the face of her company, and someone with orthodontic treatment like hers at her age is very unusual; however, she thinks her orthodontics have actually helped business. Several prospects she has been courting immediately signed contracts the first time they saw her wearing braces and headgear. Jill, JJ, and myself think that braces have a magical effect on many men."
 
 
All of us wearing orthodontic braces agreed, and Lori said she wonders if Scotty will be attracted to her braces when she gets them. Judy and I laughed and said he definitely would; we often notice him looking intently at our metallic smiles. Lori laughed and said, "I hope he does! I'm excited to get braces and all the appliances Joe says I'll need."
 
 
We all helped Lori pick out some stylish outfits that would work well with her back and leg braces. She's heavy on denim, picking out many skirts in different lengths, mostly dark blue but some black and stonewashed, too. She also chose several sweaters that she could wear over her halo brace. Finally, Jane helped Lori select a dark maroon strapless evening gown that fit perfectly with her halo brace. She's very excited to wear it for a night out with Scotty once she is walking again. The rest of us couldn't resist and picked out some new outfits, too. We made our purchases, and Jane said she would box everything up and drop it by the shop on her way home; it's on her way. We thanked Lori for her kindness and wished her and her family well with their orthodontic journeys. Jane gave us all hugs and thanked me for the kind words I spoke when she was first wired shut.
 
 
I could tell Lori was getting tired, so I suggested we be on our way. Lori asked if she could see our homes, and then Scott could pick her up there. Rebekah suggested that we all have dinner together, and the guys could pick something up on their way home. That was a great idea, so we made calls to our husbands, and Judy called Collene and asked her and Billy to join us.  
 
 
We made our way out to the bus, and Judy helped us get situated. It's amazing how easily she gets around on crutches and how much she can do. Same with Collene; their braces don't slow them down one bit.
 
 
Lori was impressed with my home and how accessible everything is. I decided to go out on a limb and let her see our cast room. Lori didn't know what to think of it at first but then said, "This is really cool! I know that you girls like wearing casts for fun, and I have to admit that I sort of like the one I really need to wear. It's strange, but wearing the casts and braces hasn't really bothered me, and in fact, I find them comforting. Even having my jaw wired shut brought me comfort that was more than just knowing my wires were helping me to heal. I don't know; I have some strange feelings about my situation—none of them unpleasant—and even losing my hand and leg hasn't really bothered me; it's like this is how I was always meant to be. Wow, this is getting really weird... Let's go see Judy's place."
 
 
We made our way down to Judy and Jimmy's place, and Lori really liked the wooded setting and said how lucky Judy is to live there. She was equally impressed with the cottage; it's small but not at all cramped, even with its fully accessible design. We then went down to Paul and Rebekah's, where once again Lori was impressed. Rebekah said that Scotty had stopped by to see all the houses to get ideas for the renovations he had done to their home. We took a few minutes to relax, and I got a text from Joel saying that he and the guys were on their way home with dinner. Joel also said that a lady wearing full bands and headgear stopped by the shop and left packages for all of us, too. I said that was our friend Jane, and I would tell him her story later.
 
 
We made our way back to my place and enjoyed our Chinese dinner. After we ate, we gave Billy the shoes we purchased to be modified for our braces. Billy and Collene then took Lori and Scotty to see their home. As they were leaving, I said Rebekah and I would see them all tomorrow at the orthotics shop when Lori's cast is removed and her KAFO is fitted. Tomorrow will be another milestone in Lori's recovery.
 

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #50 on: 01. July 2024, 16:11:37 PM »
Ch. 148 - The Orthotics Shop
 
 
Things are getting back to normal around our house today. Jimmy and Judy were up for breakfast as usual, along with Billy and Collene. Billy said that later today Pat and Lori would get molds made for their new legs, and Lori would also have her KAFO fitted. He was sure he would have several of her new shoes modified by lunchtime, too. Billy and Collene quickly ate and were off to their shop. Jimmy and Joel had another cup of coffee before picking up Paul for work.
 
 
While waiting for Rebekah to arrive, I got a text from Jackie:
 
 
"Hi Leigh. We just had breakfast and are on the road. We'll be at your place in about an hour. It's going to be great to enjoy a short stay with you and Joel. Pete and Emme, who is still blind, are anxious to be heading home, too. We'll see you soon... Well, I guess only Ben, Pete, and myself will actually see you."
 
 
I told Judy that everyone was on their way and would arrive soon, and that Emme was still blindsimming. We talked about blindsimming and how much we would like to try it someday, maybe even going on a vacation blind. We both found the thought to be rather exciting in many different ways. With all the casts and braces I have worn over the years, it surprises me that just thinking about wearing a pair of special contact lenses excites me so much.
 
 
After a bit more chitchat, we heard Ben's old station wagon pull up out front. Everyone came inside for coffee, with Emme leading the way with her white cane. Emme told about her and Pete's short stay with Ben and Jackie and how much fun it was to go to his clinic and have X-rays taken while sightless. She said that common everyday experiences are new, exciting, and often scary when sightless. After coffee, Ben helped Pete load up their bags into his car, and Pete and Emme headed home after almost two weeks away. Ben brought in his and Jackie's bags and got settled in our guest suite. He then looked at his watch and said, "Come on, Jax, we have to go. We meet Lori and Scott at Dr. Moore's office for X-rays and scans in only half an hour." We said good-bye and that we would see them later at Lori's KAFO fitting appointment.
 
 
Just after Ben and Jackie left, Rebekah arrived. She had crutched all the way from her house wearing her HKAFOs and Milwaukee brace, with a platform crutch strapped to her casted left arm and a forearm crutch in her right hand. Rebekah said, "I thought I would make it easy on you, Judy, and use crutches today. That way, you only have to deal with Leigh's wheelchair." Judy could see that Rebekah was struggling a bit with her heavy cast strapped to her crutch, and she thanked her for using her crutches today. We enjoy watching Billy work, so we headed to the orthotics shop to watch him work on Lori's shoes.
 
 
When we arrived, we saw Kathy's car in the parking lot. When we went inside, Kathy, Lydia, Pat, and Terry were talking to Collene in her office, discussing what to order for lunch later. After talking for a few minutes, Judy, Rebakah, and I went back to see Billy in the workshop.
 
 
Billy was at the sewing machine, stitching the sole back onto one of the shoes that Lori had purchased yesterday, the Doc Marten Mary Janes. It now had the special brackets coming up from the plate in the sole, and the bright metal contrasted with the dark brown leather. When Billy was done, he showed us Lori's braces. There was one in black, dark brown, and off-white. They looked like all of ours, but the hinges at the knee were different; they had an extension assist device. Billy explained that since Ben thinks that Lori will have some use of her leg, this device would make it easier for her to walk, especially with her prosthetic left leg. With Lori's leg being in a fixator and cast for so long, plus the nerve damage, it's hard to determine what features her brace needs.
 
 
The buzzer for the front door went off, and Judy looked down the hall and saw that Scott and Lori had arrived. Kathy led Lori to the casting room, and Billy, Judy, Pat, and I joined them; Terry and Scott remained with Collene and were having an animated conversation.

 
Lori was very excited to finally meet Pat. They had spoken on the phone many times but had never met. She thanked him for his advice and support and for letting her watch him get casts made of his stumps, the term they both use. He wheeled over to Lori, gave her a hug, and said, "It's a pleasure to finally meet you, Lori, and I am glad I have been able to help you. On our trip, we met a very interesting young woman named Sarah, who is dealing with losing both her legs. She is having a rough time, but I think she feels a lot better after talking. Maybe you can meet her someday; she plans to visit Collene and Billy in the future."
 
 
Lori once again thanked Pat, and then Billy said, "Let's get casts made of your stumps, Pat. The manufacturer representative will be here Friday to program your legs. They are a new model that Gary and I have never worked with before; you and Lori will be our first clients to get them. Let me assist you in getting up on the table and getting these casts made. Oh, Lori, watch carefully. Ben called and told me that I could go ahead and cast your stumps today, too. The same procedure will be done on your leg and arm after lunch."
 
 
Billy assisted Pat with getting up on the table from his wheelchair and taking off his shorts. Soon, both of Pat's stumps were in plaster, and while it was drying, Billy asked Lori if she had any questions. She had none but said she is very excited that, in a few days, she will once again have a left leg.
 
 
After Pat's casts were removed and his stumps cleaned up, he put on his shorts and transferred to his wheelchair. After he was settled, we heard the door buzzer again, then Collene calling out, "Everyone to the lunchroom, the pizzas are here!" We all gathered at the large table and enjoyed lunch together. As we were eating, Lori had some questions for Kathy, and we all quietly listened to their conversation:
 
 
L: So Kathy, I know you are wearing your halo brace for pleasure and that it applies traction to your spine. What does it feel like to wear it? Is it ever painful? How much does it limit what you can do? I have lots of questions about your brace.
 
 
K: Well, Lori, you know what it is like to have a halo ring attached to your skull. There is certainly discomfort and pressure, but as you know, it is something you get used to. Since I now have eight pins, there is more pressure than with just four, and getting them retorqued is not pleasant but necessary and worth it to me.
 
 
My spine feels great, and my brace is very comfortable to wear. Billy does great work, as you know. I used to have back pain quite often, and sometimes it was pretty bad. Ever since wearing my halo, I have not had any back pain at all. It did ache a bit when I first got this brace that applied traction, but it was never painful. I try not to let my brace limit my activities; probably the worst part is not being able to drive. Other than that, I have adapted well, and I am very happy wearing it.
 
 
Why so many questions, Lori? My brace is nothing that anyone would ever have prescribed. Billy only made it to satisfy my odd desires.
 
 
L: Your odd desires might actually help me out, Kathy. When I initially had my consultation with Ben, he said one of my many issues was scoliosis and that it would need to be treated when my spine was up to it. We talked this morning about treatment options, and I said that I absolutely didn't want to have surgery, which would be the standard treatment in a case like mine. Ben, like Joe the orthodontist, prefers the old ways of doing things if circumstances allow, and we talked about your halo traction brace.
 
 
Ben said that he had sent pictures of your brace to several colleagues and asked what applications they might have for such a brace. He said they were all taken aback by your brace, but several mentioned it might be useful as an initial non-surgical treatment for moderate to severe cases of scoliosis. He asked me if I would like to try wearing a brace like yours for six months to a year to see my curves improve. I told him I would love to wear a brace like that, and wearing it would be a thrill and extremely pleasurable. I have grown to love my casts and braces.
 
 
With those last words spoken, Lori became very embarrassed, turned bright red, and started crying. This was the first time I had ever seen Lori get emotional about what happened to her, but these were positive emotions; she seems to actually enjoys her situation. We sat silently for a few moments before Scotty spoke up.
 
 
S: It's OK, Lori. There is nothing wrong with how we feel about your casts, braces, and losing your hand and leg. Don't be embarrassed; these feelings are helping us cope and also bring us pleasure; it's so much better than being depressed about everything. I know everyone at this table understands how we feel.
 
 
Scott then leaned over and gave Lori a kiss as silence continued to fill the room.
 
 
It was at this awkward moment that we heard Gary and Rita come in the back door. The silence was broken when they came in to greet us. Rebekah, Kathy, and Collene went to the office to work on some new accounting software, while the rest of us went to the cast room.
 
 
Once in the cast room, Rita said that since she was going to make Lori's leg socket, she would make her cast, too. Rita examined Lori's leg and then had Billy do the same, asking him several questions about evaluating residual limbs as to their readiness to accept a prosthetic. They both agreed her stump looked good, and then they examined her arm, which also looked good. Billy explained what they were checking for and that she would need to have several sockets made over time as her stumps adjusted to her prosthetics.
 
 
Rita then began casting Lori's left leg, with Billy assisting. While that cast was drying, Billy applied one to Lori's left arm with Rita's help. Soon, both casts were dry and were carefully removed and inspected. All was well, so Billy got to work removing the LLWC on Lori's right leg. Once her LLWC was removed, Lori wanted to take a close look at her battered leg. The many places where the pins from her fixator had penetrated her skin had small scars, and her leg was wasted and atrophied. Lori was a bit taken aback by the appearance of her leg but said she expected it to look bad.
 
 
Rita got a pail of warm water and a washcloth and began to gently wash Lori's leg, removing many layers of dead skin. Lori leaned back on the table and said, "I can feel most of what you are doing, Rita, and it feels great! The doctors have no idea how much feeling or muscle control I'll have in my leg, but I can definitely feel you washing my leg and scrubbing off the dead skin over most of my leg and foot."
 
 
After her leg was washed, Rita went to get some lotion to apply. Lori knew that she could wiggle a few of her toes, but she didn't know if she could move her knee or ankle. While Rita stepped away, Lori moved her foot slightly and tried to flex her knee. Her knee didn't move, but her muscles trembled; she had some control, but her leg is very weak. A smile came to Lori's face as she realized there was hope that with PT, her leg would not be completely useless and she might be able to walk without crutches someday.
 
 
With her cast removed and her leg cleaned up, we made our way to the brace fitting room. Lori's KAFOs, with her Mary Janes attached to the brown brace, were sitting on a table. Billy said, "Here it is, Lori, your leg brace. Once you get your new leg on Friday, the therapists should have you on your feet fairly quickly. You have excellent muscle tone in both your leg and arm stumps, as you prefer to call them. Oh, Gary, can you go to the supply room and get Lori some support hose, light compression, and in every color we have?" Gary disappeared, and Billy explained to Lori how her brace works and how to switch shoes.
 
 
When Gary returned, Billy asked what color, and Lori said, "Something bright and cheery. Red! That will look good with my brown brace." Rita applied the hose to Lori's leg, and Billy unbuckled all the buckles on the brace and said, "Come over here, Scotty. You need to learn how to put Lori's brace on her. Until she gets her new arm and learns how to use it, this is going to be your job, so watch carefully."
 
 
Billy applied the brace to Lori's leg, removed it, and had Scott repeat the procedure several times. He got the hang of it rather quickly, and Rita said it would get easier as Lori gained a bit of strength and flexibility.
 
 
Lori was ecstatic to now be wearing her KAFO, despite not being able to walk yet. She and Scotty asked us all to go out to dinner, knowing that Pat and Terry will probably have very sore teeth for a few days from getting their orthodontic braces tomorrow. Several calls were made to spouses and friends, and we'll all meet at Harry's Grill for a wonderful evening together.
 

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #51 on: 03. July 2024, 15:57:10 PM »
Ch. 149 - At the Orthodontist
 
 
We had a wonderful evening last night at Harry's Grill. Joel and Paul invited Rose and Jose to come along, too. They are definitely into orthodontics and are getting braces to treat real bite issues, as well as some extras just for fun. Rose and Jose, along with Pat and Terry, had their teeth scanned on Tuesday, and Joe is making their appliances. Judy and I will find out what they are getting when we accompany them to their appointments.
 
 
Rebekah and I have become used to the heavy plaster casts we are wearing. With my thumb immobilized along with my index and middle fingers, my hand is pretty much completely useless, and I love it. There is so much I can't do, and that includes putting on and taking off my braces. Joel has to help me with everything, and I can't believe how this cast has affected my life. Rebekah and I could have our casts removed at any time; we are just wearing them to support Emme, but she must wear hers for many long weeks to come, and will we, too. I'm going to try using a platform crutch today with my casted arm and try walking.
 
 
Jimmy and Judy came by for breakfast as usual this morning, and Judy was really excited about our friends getting orthodontic braces today. After we had breakfast, the guys went to the shop, and Judy and I headed off to the orthodontist. On our way, we got a text from Pete asking if we all wanted to go to Rancho Gordo for dinner, then get together at their place to look at pictures from the trip. Emme wants to go out blind one last time, then remove her contacts in the evening; she has been blind for almost three weeks. Of course, we accepted the offer, and I also saw responses from Joel, Rebekah, and Collene. Emme will get to see the artwork on her cast and pictures of Blake for the first time; she has no idea what her new friend looks like.
 
 
When we arrived at Robbins Orthodontics, Pat and Terry were in the waiting room. Sally soon appeared, still wearing her hot pink Minerva cast, and took us all to the procedure room with two chairs. Pat and Terry took their places in the chairs, and Judy and I sat in the corner, with Judy helping me with my platform crutch. Joe then entered the room with an assistant we had not seen before. He introduced his wife, Mary, and said that she was assisting so Sally could wear her Minerva cast for a few weeks. Joe then said, "OK guys, let's get you in braces!"
 
 
Ben and Mary got to work cleaning the guys teeth and gave them a final examination. Starting with Pat, Joe got to work placing his molar bands. Once these were in place, the Roth brackets were bonded to the rest of his teeth. His archwires were put in place and tied to his brackets with blue ligatures. Finally, several surgical hooks were crimped in place on his archwires. They were not too visible unless Pat smiled wide. The process went very quickly, and Pat looked great with his traditional metal brackets. Now, time for the extras that are just for pleasure and are completely inactive.
 
 
Joe picked up several removable appliances from the nearby counter. The two surgical splints, one thin and one very thick, were trial-fitted. The large one held his mouth open very wide and had an oval hole between his front teeth for drinking and a liquid diet. Then Joe fitted a facebow to Pat's upper arch and adjusted the cervical strap. Finally, lip bumpers, upper and lower, were trial-fitted along with blue reverse-pull headgear. After everything was checked out, Joe asked which appliances he wanted to wear for the rest of the day. Pat chose his lower lip bumper and upper reverse-pull headgear. Joe put the appliances in place and said, "There you go, my friend. All done." Pat, with a slight lisp, thanked Joe as his chair was raised. Terry sat in silence the entire time, intently watching, knowing he would soon be getting much more placed in his mouth.
 
 
Joe's attention has now turned to Terry. His chair was reclined as Pat quietly watched. Terry had not told Pat anything about what appliances he would be getting today. The first thing to go into Terry's mouth was his lower expander. It was a very bulky device with four bands attached to it, with the screw in front like mine. The device was trial-fitted, and as always with Joe's work, it was perfect, so it was cemented in place.
 
 
Then Terry's upper appliance was fitted—a very bulky, older-style expander like I wear. It had a tongue crib, and unlike mine, this one looked like a torture device. It was connected to the bands with very heavy wire and an oval loop in the front. The loop had vertical bars with small, sharp spikes welded to them. The appliance was fitted to Terry's upper arch, and then the rest of his bands were applied. Finally, his archwires were placed, secured with wire ligatures, and surgical hooks were placed between each band. Joe then had Terry get up and rinse his mouth.
 
 
After he rinsed, Terry tried to speak, and we couldn't understand a thing he said. His speech was garbled, and he would wince when his tongue contacted the sharp spike behind his front teeth. Sally handed him a pad and pencil, and Terry wrote, "This is pure hell. I absolutely love it!" He returned to the chair, and Joe reclined it and proceeded to fit the same removable appliances as Pat received. Once everything had been trial fitted, Joe asked Terry what he would enjoy wearing out of the office today. Pat, using paper and pencil, said, "Put the big splint in and wire me shut. It's been a dream of mine to be splinted and wired after a friend's wife had jaw surgery several years ago. It's not like I'm going to be eating solid food for a while anyway with all this in my mouth."
 
 
Joe complied and wired Terry's jaw shut around the large splint. Joe raised the chair and said, "OK, Terry, it's all done. I hope you and Pat enjoy all your new hardware." Pat gazed dreamily at his husband, with his mouth full of plastic, metal, and loops of wire, then finally said, "A dream come true for both of us, Terry! I remember when Bev had her surgery and how we were both fascinated by her splint and wires. I always dreamed of you being wired shut like that, and now you are." The two men embraced and expressed their love for each other. They thanked Joe, Mary, and Sally and were on their way, likely off for a romantic afternoon together.
 
 
With Rose and Jose's appointment several hours off, Judy and I decided to go see how Billy and Rita were doing with making Lori and Pat's sockets for their new prosthetics. When we arrived, Billy had made Lori's arm socket and Rita the one for her leg, and they were now working on Pat's.

 
"So what did Pat and Terry have done at the orthodontist?" Rita asks.

 
"Terry got the works! He got his jaw wired shut around a big splint. Between that and all he has inside his mouth, he can't speak at all. It's really cool!" Judy eagerly explained.

 
"Pat just got molar bands and brackets, but both men have a wide array of removable appliances to wear as they please." I explain.
 
 
Our attention now turned to the work that Billy and Rita were doing. They explained how the sockets work in conjunction with a sleeve that fits on the limb to hold the prosthetics in place. It is all very interesting, and I wish I had asked Pat more about his legs while we were on our trip. I guess tomorrow I'll learn everything there is to know about wearing prosthetics when Lori learns about hers.
 
 
Collene then entered the workshop and asked Judy and me to stay for lunch. She had chicken tortilla soup going in the crock pot, and it was almost ready. We enjoyed our lunch and then watched Gary do some initial programming for all the limbs that will be fitted tomorrow. Time flew by, and it's time for Rose and Jose's orthodontic appointment.
 
 
When we returned to the orthodontic clinic, Jose and Rose had just arrived, and Sally was explaining that she planned to wear her Minerva cast for two months. Both were impressed that she was going to wear such an immobilizing cast for that long simply for pleasure. Sally then led us to the room where Pat and Terry got their braces a few hours ago, and the couple sat down in the chairs. Sally then confirmed a few details about their treatment. There was a knock on the door, and Joe and Mary entered the room. Pleasantries were exchanged, and Joe said, "Let's get you two braced up. Your braces are pretty basic, Jose, so let's start with you. Those spacers should have opened up the gaps enough by now."
 
 
Jose's chair was reclined, and Joe and Mary got to work. His temporary braces were removed, his teeth were cleaned and polished, and then Joe placed Jose's molar bands. Working with great efficiency, Joe and Mary got all of Jose's bonded brackets in place; they sure work quick. Then his archwires were placed and secured with silver ligatures. Finally, several surgical hooks were placed on Jose's archwires. The entire procedure didn't take long at all, and Joe said, "Almost done, Jose. We just need to fit the removable appliances that you and Rose requested that are just for fun."
 
 
Sally brought over a tray with an assortment of removable appliances, many of which were like what Pat and Terry got. The only things that were different were that there was a removable tongue crib and all of Jose's splints were dark blue instead of clear. The fit of all of the appliances was checked, and all was good. Joe then said, "All done, Jose. I hope you enjoy your braces and all the little extras you requested. If you are anything like your friends, I know you will love wearing braces." The chair was raised, and Jose said with a slight lisp, "Thanks, Joe. Everything feels great, but it will take some time to get used to it all, and it's nothing like what Rosie will have to learn to live with. So what do you think of your braced husband, Rosie?"
 
 
"You look so cute, Jose," replied Rose. "I'm so lucky to have you, and we are having so much fun trying new and exciting things together. I'm so glad we are doing this; it's so thrilling!"
 
 
Joe now reclined Rose's chair, and he and Mary got to work removing her temporary appliances. Rose is getting similar appliances to what Terry got, but her large tongue crib doesn't have spikes. Joe first fitted her upper tongue crib and expander, a fan type that looks rather bulky. Her tongue crib could easily be seen behind her upper front teeth, not leaving much room for her to eat. Her upper expander is just for pleasure and will not be used, but her lower one is therapeutic. Joe placed Rose's lower expander, a quad helix style, and I think it looks to be more uncomfortable than mine with the screw behind my front teeth, but maybe that's what Rose desires.
 
 
With all of Rose's fixed appliances in place, Mary and Joe began to fit her remaining bands. This went fairly quickly, as Joe is very adept at applying bands since about half of his patients wear full bands these days. Once her bands were in place, heavy archwires were tied to her bands with wire ligatures. Finally, surgical hooks were crimped on her archwires between each band. All of us with a special interest in orthodontics get hooks for a bit of fun, whether it's just elastics for an evening or being wired for weeks on end. Rose is now fully banded with a mouthful of metal, just like almost all her friends, and she looks great!
 
 
Joe then began to check the fit of all of Rose's removable appliances and adjusted her facebows. Everything she got was pretty much the same as Jose's appliances, but there was no removable tongue crib since she has one permanently in place. The only other difference is that all of Rose's splints are hot pink in color, matching her headgear. When the large surgical splint was fitted in Rose's mouth, she looked amazing. Her lips were parted, and the bright color contrasted with her olive complexion. I turned to Sally and asked if I could get splints in purple, and if so, to expect all the other girls to want colored ones also. Sally replied with a smile, "Sure, Leigh, no problem. You sure would look great in your pink and purple braces with your jaw wired shut around a big purple splint." I had to agree.
 
 
Rose's chair was raised, and Jose got his first good look at his banded wife and said, "You look amazing, Rose! Your smile is mesmerizing." Rose got up and walked to the mirror and said, with a very heavy lisp, "Oh, wow! This is so cool, Jose; I look amazing! All this metal in my mouth feels great; I can't believe how sexy I look."
 
 
The couple then kissed, exploring each others new braces. After their long, passionate kiss broke off, Rose, with her severe lisp, said, "Shall we do it, Jose?"

 
"I don't know, Rosie; it will be tough, but if you want to, I'm all in," replied Jose.

 
Rose looked to Joe and said, "We'll do it!" and the couple returned to their chairs.
 
 
Evidently, Joe and Mary knew what they meant, and the chairs were reclined. Joe worked on Jose and Mary on Rose, placing their large, colorful surgical splints in their mouths, and then they deftly wired the couple's jaws shut around the bulky splints. The chairs were raised, and the couple got up and kissed once again as best they could with their splints and wires. Then many thanks were given, their other appliances were packed up, and we went on our way.
 
 
As Judy and I were returning to the car, we saw Rose and Jose walking towards the nearby park, arm in arm. They stopped, turned to each other, and tried kissing once again before continuing on their way.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #52 on: 03. July 2024, 16:00:09 PM »
Ch. 150 - Emme Regains Her Sight
 
 
The ride home with Judy was enjoyable, like when we used to commute together. We talked a bit about Lori and how she feels about her situation, as well as about Emme's adventure. We both agreed that we would like to try blindsimming someday, and it will be exciting to see Emme's reaction to regaining her sight tonight.
 
 
J: So how do you think they all will do, Leigh?
 
 
L: Oh, Pat and Lori will do great with their new limbs. It will be easy for Pat, but it will take a lot of work before Lori walks again.
 
 
J: No, not that, Leigh. Rose, Jose, and Terry, with their wired jaws. How do you think they will do? I was only wired shut for one night; I don't know what it's like to live with my jaw wired shut for many weeks.
 
 
L: Well, since it is all for pleasure, for the first day or two, it will be like your night wired shut—exciting and very arousing. Then reality sets in. Eating will be difficult and frustrating, and the muscle spasms will last for a rather uncomfortable week or so. By then, you will have adapted to a liquid diet, and the spasms will abate. At first, going out in public will be hard; people will stare, and you'll have trouble communicating. Then, life basically returns to normal, with the wires just becoming part of you. Finally, for me at least, there is a sense of loss when the wires come off.
 
 
J: Wow, I never thought of those things. For me, it would be a real thrill to go out and have people stare at me and ask me to repeat myself. I want a hot pink splint like Rose's and to spend a few weeks wired shut. I'll have to think of a story to tell at work, too.
 
 
L: Well, Judy, why don't we do a short adventure over a weekend together? How about when Blake comes to visit? You have a four-day weekend then, and I'm sure Blake would be curious about our wired jaws.
 
 
J: Oh, great idea, Leigh!
 
 
When we got home, Joel's truck was parked out front; the guys were already home from work. We went inside and were greeted by Collene and Bekah. Collene said the guys had all gone to shower, put on their braces, and get dressed for the evening. Judy, who was very casual today in a t-shirt and overall dress, wanted to go change into something classier. She said she would return with the small bus and be our driver tonight. She loves driving the little bus since Paul installed the hand controls.
 
 
My left arm and shoulder were tired from using my platform crutch all day, so I wanted to wear my sling and use my power chair this evening. Also, since we often have to wait outside, I wanted a warm sweater, too.
 
 
I crutched to the bedroom, sat down in my wheelchair, and unstrapped my platform crutch. I noticed that Joel had his KAFOs and Milwaukee brace laid out on the bed next to a polo shirt and dark brown kilt. He soon emerged from the bathroom, and he hugged and kissed me. Joel proceeded to put on a diaper and compression hose, then his KAFOs, Milwaukee brace, shirt, and kilt. Finally, he put on his cervical headgear, and damn, he looked hot! Joel then helped me put on my sling, the kind with a strap that goes around the body. It felt great to have my heavy cast well supported.
 
 
I wheeled to the closet and picked out a warm cardigan sweater. Since my arm was strapped tightly in my sling, I just put my sweater on over it, and Joel buttoned it up. I told him I didn't want my empty sleeve to snag on anything, so he rolled it up and pinned it in place. As I wheeled to the door, I caught a glimpse of myself in the mirror, and with my empty sleeve rolled up, I looked like an amputee. I stopped and looked at my reflection for a moment, becoming very aroused by my appearance. Joel, on his crutches, ushered me on, likely having the same thoughts.
 
 
Once out of the bedroom, we heard Judy's voice; she had returned. Soon Jimmy, Paul, and Billy came crutching through the door. It was great to see all the guys wearing their KAFOs and Milwaukee braces, especially Billy and Jimmy, who never committed to wearing theirs as often as Paul and Joel did. Oh, all of them were wearing kilts and black compression hose too. Kilts, like skirts, are so easy to wear with KAFOs and let your braces be seen while not looking too casual. We all got loaded up in the bus and were off to meet Pete and Emme.
 
 
On the way, we discussed how Emme would present her sightless self at a place we visit regularly. She definitely can't always go there as a blind person because she gets lunch for the shop there often, and we have dinner there once a week.
 
 
We arrived at Rancho Gordo before Pete and Emme and found a place to wait outside under a heater. When our favorite waitress, Shelly, saw us, she ran up to me and said, "What happened to your arm, Leigh? It's gone." Between the loose fit of my sweater and my rolled-up sleeve, Shelly thought my arm had been amputated. I explained that my arm is just fine, but in a cast like Rebekah's and in a sling under my sweater. Shelly was relieved and asked why we both had casts on our arms. Rebekah simply said, "We had a little accident, and Emme was involved, too. She has a cast just ours." Shelly looked quite curious, like she had more questions, but simply took our drink order. 

 
Judy said, "Look, there's Pete's car. Let's see what Emme tells Shelly about her eyes."
 
 
We all watched Pete get out of the car and go to assist his sightless wife. From this distance, all we could tell was that Emme was wearing dark glasses, didn't have her white cane, but she was wearing all her braces. Pete helped her out of the car, and he held her arm to guide her along. As Pete helped her to take a seat, we noticed the patches over her eyes, and Collene asked, "Did you take your contacts out already, Emme?" Before Emme could answer, Shelly returned with our drinks, and upon seeing Emme with her eyes covered, she became very concerned and asked what happened.
 
 
"Oh, don't worry, Shelly; I had an eye procedure that didn't go exactly as planned, so I've had to keep my eyes covered for the last few weeks," replied Emme. "I'm very comfortable with my temporary blindness and will be regaining my sight very soon."
 
 
"You poor thing, Emme. It must be so hard for you to be without sight while wearing your braces and that cast, too," Shelly said emphatically. "I guess that is why you haven't' been around lately; I hope everything turns out well for you."
 
 
Emme replied, "Everything will be fine, Shelly. This has been a very exciting experience that I have really enjoyed for some strange reason."
 
 
We finally got a table inside and ordered our meals. Emme, as usual, did great feeding herself, and Judy helped her cut her steak. I sat across from Emme, and with her dark glasses and eye patches, I missed gazing into her milky-white eyes. What at first I found disgusting and grotesque, I now find alluring and erotic. After we ate, I needed to use the restroom and asked Judy to assist me.
 
 
As we came out of the restroom, Shelly handed me a note and began to quickly walk away. I glanced at the note, and it read, "Do you know 'L-Cast'? If so, call me at 775-555-1212."
 
 
'L-Cast' is the name I use on the casting message boards, and no one has ever approached me who knew it. I called out to Shelly, "Come back!" She returned, and I extended my hand and said, "Nice to meet you; I'm 'L-Cast' and this is 'CrippledByChoice',"  Shelly shook my hand and said, "Hi, I'm 'ShellCast'.
 
 
I recognized her name as someone who often comments on my posts. Shelly then said, "I know the truth about Emme's eyes from your posts. Is she still wearing her contacts under those eye patches? I would love to see them."
 
 
Just then, I saw everyone heading for the door and called for Pete and Emme. I explained that Shelly is one of us and that she would like to see Emme's eyes. Without hesitating, Emme removed her dark glasses and eye patches, exposing her milky, blind eyes. Shelly exclaimed, "They're so beautiful, Emme! I absolutely love how your eyes look, and it must be so exciting for you to live as a blind person. I saw the close-up picture Leigh posted and thought I recognized your unique nose piercing. I'm so glad I put everything together and figured out who you all are." We all exchanged email and phone numbers with Shelly, and then parted ways, knowing we had a new casting friend.
 
 
When we got to Pete and Emme's home, we settled in by the fireplace. Paul and Rebekah had not seen their old home since Pete and Emme finished their recent remodel. Rebekah said it feels more like home now than it did when she and Paul actually lived there. We talked for a little while, reminiscing about the last few weeks. Emme spoke about being blind and how much she enjoys blindsimming. However, the time has come for her to regain her sight.
 
 
Emme was a bit scared about removing her contacts; this was the longest she had ever worn them. She said that being blind brought her great comfort, like when I have my jaw wired shut: relaxed, content, and calm. She was worried about how her eyes would respond to light; would they hurt like when leaving a dark theater on a sunny day? Would her eyes be able to focus, or would her vision be blurry? If it's blurry, how long will it last? Emme was nervous about what she would experience when her contacts were removed.
 
 
We talked for a while longer and let the fire die down to just embers. All the lights were turned off, and only a bit of moonlight streamed through the window. With Emme's arm in a cast, Pete would have to remove her contacts for her, something he has only done once before. He let his eyes adjust to the darkness, then went and washed his hands, returning with the case for Emme's contacts and a bottle of eye drops. We all sat in silence, not knowing what Emme's reaction to regaining her sight would be. Pete said, "Are you ready, babe?" and Emme simply tilted her head back as far as her Milwaukee brace would allow without saying a word.
 
 
Pete asked Emme to look up and away from his voice, then he gently held her left eyelid open and carefully removed the lens from her eye. She immediately blinked several times and said, "Oh, it's so bright in here! I have to keep my eyes closed," despite the only light being from the dying fire and a bit of moonlight. Pete then went to her right side and repeated the process. He then picked up the bottle of eye drops and put two drops in each of Emme's eyes as she blinked several more times. Pete asked if she was OK, and Emme replied, "I'll be fine. I just need to get used to the light. It's just so bright in here." Pete held Emme's hand tightly as she slowly began to open her eyes to let them adjust after being in complete darkness for weeks.
 
 
Pete then said, "I have a surprise for you, Emme, but I need to leave you for a few minutes. Is that OK, sweetie?"

 
"Yes, that's fine, Petey." Emme replied and smiled.

 
Pete got up and headed to their bedroom, and Judy went and sat next to Emme and held her hand. Emme reclined her chair and would open her eyes for a few seconds before closing them again.
 
 
Pete soon returned, and he will definitely surprise Emme. He was on crutches, wearing KAFOs and a Milwaukee brace, just like all the other guys. Pete stood in front of Emme and said, "I have something to show you if you can open your eyes." Emme raised her chair, opened her eyes, and said, "Oh, wow, Pete, you got a Milwaukee brace and KAFOs, too. You look great in them!"
 
 
"We are now a braced couple, Emme, just like all the others," replied Pete. Emme stood and wrapped her arms around Pete, saying, "This is so wonderful, and you look so sexy in your braces. What a sight after being blind for weeks! I love you so much, Pete!" The two hugged and kissed, then sat on the couch together.
 
 
The fire was rekindled, and the lights were slowly brought up. As it got brighter, Emme saw the artwork that Blake did on her cast for the first time and was amazed by her skill. Emme then wanted to see the portraits that Blake had painted.

 
Pete, using one crutch, went and got the paintings. Emme gazed upon the image of her new friend, whom she had spent many hours with but had never seen. "Oh, Blakely is so beautiful, and I love her outfit. Look at her headgear and casts, too; she's adorable!"

 
Emme then took a look at the portrait that Blake painted of her. "I never realized the lake was in the background when I posed for Blake. What a beautiful place! I want to go back, but with my sight."
 
 
Pete then turned on the TV and connected his phone to it, and we began to look at pictures and videos from the trip. Emme was amazed by how she looked walking around with her milky eyes and white cane. She really liked the close-up of Blake with her very crooked teeth and reverse pull headgear; Emme wished her teeth were that crooked. Emme commented that Blake would look even better if she had full bands like the rest of us. She also noted that Blake has a crooked spine to go with her crooked teeth.
 
 
We all showed the pictures we took, including ones from earlier today of our friends with their freshly wired jaws. We spent until early morning looking at pictures and reminiscing, then crashed for the night.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #53 on: 06. July 2024, 04:41:12 AM »
Ch. 151 - Three Legs and a Hand
 
 
We all slept late this morning after the events of last night. It was something to witness Emme regain her sight and see pictures of her new friend Blake for the first time. Before bed, Joel only removed his KAFOs and the shoes from my braces; we slept in the rest of our braces. With me still in my leg braces, Joel slid my feet into my shoes as he attached them to my braces. Once my shoes were buckled snugly on my feet, he helped me get dressed before putting on his KAFOs and clothes. I transferred to my wheelchair, and he picked up his crutches. We headed to the kitchen, hoping someone had already made coffee.
 
 
Indeed, coffee had been made, and the sisters and their husbands were enjoying a cup. We joined them, and soon Pete and Emme came crutching in. We were all hungry, but no one felt like cooking. Collene volunteered to go get us breakfast from McDonald's if she could borrow Emme's car with hand controls. Soon, Collene returned with several bags of McDonald's breakfast items, which was a treat for those of us who don't live close to town.
 
 
As we were eating, we wondered how Terry, Rose, and Jose were doing with their jaws wired shut. Joel texted Jose to find out how he and Rose are doing and to tell them to take time off from work, with pay, for as long as they are wired shut. Judy texted Terry to see how he was doing, too.
 
 
Terry was the first to respond, and he said, "This is pretty damn tough, but I'm sticking with it, Judy. I can't imagine what it would be like with all the pain from surgery, too. However, I'm getting used to things, and I greatly enjoy the immobilization. Last night, Kathy, Lydia, and Pat put tight elastics on their braces and are still wearing them. We had a liquefied meal last night and again this morning. Pat says he is looking forward to Lori getting her prosthetics later today and giving her advice and support."
 
 
A moment later, Joel got a reply from Jose. It was simply a picture of him and Rose in the park by their house, giving a thumbs up and smiling wide, showing their colorful splints and wires. Evidently, they must be enjoying themselves.
 
 
Billy then said, "I hate to be a wet blanket, but Collie and I really need to get home and get ready for work. I would hate for Gary and Rita to arrive at the shop before us." Emme said she needed to get payroll out since Sam has never done it on her own before. Pete also needed to spend time in the office; he hasn't been in since Emme started her blindsimming adventure. We said our goodbyes and loaded up on the bus to head home.
 
 
Judy dropped Billy and Collene's off at their house first. She then crossed the new bridge the guys had built across the creek to our property and parked the bus by the shop. We all wheeled or crutched home to get ready for the day.
 
 
Joel and I got out of our braces, and he put a waterproof cover on my cast. He cleaned our orthodontic appliances, and then we showered together. He helped me into my braces and got me dressed. I decided to continue to wear my sling with the left sleeve of my sweater rolled up. At first glance, I look like I'm missing my left arm, and I get a lot more looks and stares than I usually do. Joel hugged and kissed me, then placed my double-facebow headgear and headed off to pick up Paul and Jimmy to go to the shop.
 
 
I fixed my hair and did my makeup, then went to watch the news and await the arrival of Judy and Rebekah. When they arrived, Judy suggested that we invite Lori and Scotty to have lunch with us before Lori gets her prosthetics fitted this afternoon. Rebekah and I thought that was a wonderful idea, so I called Lori. They happily accepted our offer, and I said we would be by at ten thirty with the small bus, so it would be easy to transport Lori in her large wheelchair.
 
 
Time got away from us, and we needed to get on our way to pick up Lori and Scotty. When we arrived at their home, they were waiting on the front porch. Lori was, of course, wearing her halo CTLSO and brown KAFO on her remaining leg. Under her KAFO, she wore a dark blue compression stocking. Wearing a denim skirt and blue sweater over her halo jacket with her graying hair in a ponytail, she looked adorable. She also looked very confident, cheerful, and much more comfortable since she could now sit with her right knee bent. Judy showed Scotty how to use the lift, and he got Lori on the bus and her wheelchair secured. Scotty then said, "Can I chauffeur you beautiful ladies today? I've driven everything from jeeps to Abrams tanks, so a little bus like this is nothing." Judy gladly let Scotty drive, and she sat in the back with the rest of us to talk.
 
 
As we were on our way to the China House for lunch, Lori was very chatty and excited about her appointment this afternoon. The prospect of having two legs and two hands once again made her feel really good about her recovery. Lori then began to explain what Ben had planned for her spine.
 
 
"Ben wants me to wear my halo CTLSO for a while longer as I learn to walk with my prosthetic leg and KAFO. I have actually grown to love wearing it, and I feel comforted and safe by its constant, tight embrace. Then, he wants me to wear a brace that is sort of like the one Kathy is wearing for fun. He theorizes that because my muscles are so weak, the constant traction will quickly straighten my spine. I think that Kathy's brace is cool; I'm looking forward to wearing one like it, but not looking forward to getting four more pins placed in my halo ring."
 
 
"When my spine is straight, or at least as straight as possible, Ben will have me wear a cast to over correct my curves, then I'll have to wear a brace like Lydia wore at her wedding-a Kuehnegger brace. I'll wear this brace while my spine stabilizes, and then I'll wear a Milwaukee brace like all you girls wear—likely for the rest of my life. I think I will quite enjoy it all, and Scotty says I'll look sexy in my cast and braces; I have to agree."
 
 
Scotty turned red with Lori's final comment.
 
 
"I also have a consultation with Joe in a couple weeks to finalize my orthodontic treatment plan. He stopped by to see me several times at rehab, but he needs to get scans of my teeth to make his final determination. All he said was that I would be in full bands with several appliances inside my mouth and something called 'extra-oral traction'. I was always jealous of girls with braces when I was a teenager; they looked so cool. Now, I'm finally getting them—bands like everyone wore back then, too, just like you all wear now."
 
 
Just as Lori finished telling her story, Scotty pulled into the parking lot at the restaurant. He helped Judy and Rebekah down the steps, then used the lift to get Lori and me to the ground. Lori led the way inside, looking very confident and poised in her wheelchair and braces. She sure is taking all this in stride, and she even seems to enjoy it. Lori is an amazing and inspiring woman!
 
 
We enjoyed our lunch and attracted quite a bit of attention, as usual. Lori seems to like people looking at her, and when she notices someone staring, she warmly smiles at them, but she doesn't let her crooked teeth show. She even likes to strike up conversations with strangers and talk about her situation. After our meal, we got on the bus and headed to Rogers and Jameson Orthotics and Prosthetics.
 
 
When we went inside, Ben and Pat were chatting with Collene. I asked where Terry and Jackie were, and Ben said they were with Kathy and Lydia. Lori asked why Terry hadn't come along to see Pat get his new legs, and he replied, "At this point, a new set of legs is nothing. It will be the same for you someday, Lori. A new hand or leg will be something you get every few years as technology improves. However, there's a learning curve when you get a new prosthetic; something is always a bit different."
 
 
Billy heard us talking and called for us to come to the fitting room, where all the prosthetic limbs were laid out on a table. There was a woman sitting with her back to us, typing on a computer connected to Lori's leg. Upon hearing us enter, she stood up, and Billy said, "This is Gertie. She represents the company that made your prosthetics and will assist with setting them up. They are new models that we have never worked with before, so Gertie is here to help us out." Gertie warmly greeted us with a thick German accent.
 
 
Pat would be getting his new legs fitted first today, so Lori could see how they were worn. He was walking today and wearing loafers and trousers, which he removed. We all got a good laugh when we saw his pink boxers with red hearts. Pat has a great sense of humor. Pat sat in a wheelchair that Billy had brought him and asked Lori to come closer; he wanted her to see how he took off his legs.
 
 
Pat removed his right leg, explaining how to release the prosthetic from his stump. Then he removed the silicone sleeve from his stump, exposing his bare leg that ended just above where his knee had once been. He then allowed Lori to release his left leg, and she helped him remove it and the silicone liner from his stump.
 
 
Billy then handed Pat new liners that he applied to his stumps, with Lori and Scotty intently watching. He explained how it is important that they fit snugly and have no wrinkles in them. Then Gertie handed him his left leg. He put his shoe on the foot and placed the socket on his stump, then repeated the process on the right. With the brakes set on the wheelchair, Pat carefully stood up, firmly seating his stumps in their new carbon fiber sockets. He told Lori that it is important that her stump is fully seated or there is a chance of her leg falling off, which he said from experience is very embarrassing.
 
 
Pat then walked around the room effortlessly, but Gertie asked him to come over to the computer. She plugged it into each of his legs and made some minor changes to the programming. Pat then walked around again, and he even jogged down the hallway. Gertie, Billy, and Gary were satisfied with Pat's new legs, and so was he.
 
 
Now it was on to Lori's leg, but Ben wanted to do a quick examination of Lori's right leg first. Scotty and Billy helped her up onto the table, and Scotty removed her KAFO. Ben then did some neurological and strength tests. Lori's hips were strong; however, the rest of her right leg is very weak, and she has little control over her muscles but has fairly good feeling, especially in her foot. Ben said that between that and the strength in her hips, she would be walking in no time. Scott then helped her put her KAFO back on, and Gertie handed Scotty Lori's leg and silicone liner.
 
 
Scott, with Pat's assistance, put the liner on what is left of Lori's stump. Then, her prosthetic leg was fitted, and Billy and Scotty helped Lori stand and seat her stump in the clear plastic socket. Lori asked, "Billy, why is my socket clear plastic instead of carbon fiber like Pat's?" Billy explained, "It's so we can see how the socket fits you, plus the material is far less expensive. You will need several sockets made until your stump stabilizes, then I'll make you one like Pat's."
 
 
Lori sat back down in her wheelchair, and Gertie had her wheel over to the parallel bars. She stood up, taking hold of one bar, with Billy behind her and Scotty in front. She took several small, halting steps, and Gertie told her to stop. She brought over the computer and modified the programming of Loris' leg, then had her take a few more steps. Gertie was satisfied and said the final programming would be done at the rehab center. Scotty was overjoyed to see his wife walk again, and he hugged her, bumping his head on her halo ring as they kissed and shed tears of joy.
 
 
Lori then returned to her wheelchair and wheeled over to get her MyoHand fitted. This prosthetic simply slipped onto her arm and over her elbow, allowing the electrodes to make direct contact with her skin. Gertie and Billy checked the fit, and Gertie turned the device on and plugged in the computer. She asked Lori to try to open and close her non-existent hand as she typed on the computer. Then she asked Lori to rotate her wrist while more settings were made. Finally, Gertie unplugged the computer and told Lori to try to open and close her hand. Her new hand moved with jerky motions, but Lori did have control over it. Again, Gertie said the final programming would be done at rehab when Lori learns how to use her prosthetics.
 
 
Lori pulled a stocking and shoe from her bag that matched what she was wearing on her right leg and asked Scotty to put them on her prosthetic leg. Her prosthetic leg had the profile of a normal leg, especially when covered with the stocking. Lori wheeled over to the mirror and said, "Wow! I look normal again, with two legs and two hands. This is wonderful!"
 
 
Lori, Scott, and Pat thanked everyone for their work today, and Pat and Ben went on their way to pick up Jackie and Terry to head home. The rest of us got loaded up in the little bus and headed to the park. Lori wanted to be seen as a complete woman for the first time in almost a year.
 

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #54 on: 06. July 2024, 04:42:29 AM »
Ch. 152 - Weekend with Lori and Scott
 
 
It's been a few weeks since I last wrote, so let me fill you in on some things. First off, the last few weeks have been very relaxing after the hustle and bustle of our trip, then the busy week after we got back. Joel, Paul, Jimmy, and Billy went ice fishing in the mountains a couple weeks ago. It was the first time I had been on my own since actually needing to wear my leg braces. It was hard with my left arm in a cast, but Judy stayed with me, which was a great help.
 
 
Lori is doing great, too, as you will see. Her intense physical therapy and strong motivation have led to her being able to walk short distances on her own. She still uses her wheelchair quite often, or she walks with Scotty holding onto her left upper arm. With her up and walking again, she doesn't have to take her wheelchair everywhere anymore, which is very convenient.
 
 
Lori is also doing really well learning to use her MyoHand. This has been much more difficult than learning to walk with her with her KAFO and C-Leg 4. Ben is very satisfied with how her spine is doing, too. She will soon be wearing a special halo traction brace to begin her scoliosis treatment. The one thing that Lori is extremely excited about is getting her orthodontic braces. She had consultations with Dr. Joe, and he is formulating her rather extensive treatment plan.
 
 
Jose and Rose just got their jaws unwired the other day after being wired for about five weeks. They really enjoyed the first few days, then had a pretty rough week. Then they settled into living with their jaws wired shut and really enjoyed it. They had a great time and really liked interacting with people when they went out, which was quite often. It is something they plan to do again in the future.
 
 
Terry had to cut short his time wired shut, not because of any issues with his wires but because he had to make an unplanned trip to Europe. He has enough trouble speaking Croatian without his jaw wired shut, and I bet his appliances didn't help either, but his trip went well.
 
 
Annie and Charlie are still in their shoulder-spica Minerva casts, but they plan to remove them this weekend. Sally is still in her Minerva cast and has decided to wear it several more weeks, but Stan is removing his DSLWCs this weekend. All the newlywed couples have really enjoyed their first weeks of marriage in their casts, braces, or wires.
 
 
Speaking of casts, it is time for Emme, Rebekah, and I to get our casts changed. Emme had X-rays taken on Wednesday, and Ben said everything looks good. However, he wants her to remain in a plaster LAFTS cast for another six weeks, which means Rebekah and I will be doing the same. Ben knows Billy is skilled at applying casts, and he trusts him to change Emme's cast. After we go out for dinner tonight, we will all be getting our new plaster casts. Oh, Scott and Lori are not only going to join us for dinner; they are going to stay the weekend with us. Pete and Emme will be staying with Rebekah and Paul, too.
 
 
Since Rebekah and I are in our casts, we helped each other get our guest suites ready for the weekend. Just as we finished up at my place, Judy came crutching in. We talked for a while and awaited our husbands, along with Billy and Collene. The guys arrived and went to get cleaned up and dressed for dinner, and we hoped they would wear their KAFOs and Milwaukee braces. Collene and Billy arrived, and Billy was wearing his braces. Soon we were all ready to go, and the guys were all braced up but without crutches, walking with unlocked knees. Judy crutched out to get the small bus, and we headed to Scotty and Lori's place.
 
 
When we arrived at Lori and Scott's place, Joel went to the front door, then went inside. After a few moments inside, Joel emerged and walked back to the bus with a suitcase. Following him were Lori and Scotty. Lori was walking with her right knee locked and a forearm crutch in her right hand. She moved slowly and carefully, but confidently, towards the bus, with Scotty following close behind. It was too dark to see how she was dressed; all we could see was her silhouette.
 
 
Lori reached the door to the bus, which has two steps to get on board. With Scotty close behind her, she placed her crutch in her MyoHand, then firmly gripped the handrail with her now-free right hand. Lori carefully stepped up, leading with her C-leg, followed by her braced right leg. She repeated the process at the second step, climbing on board without assistance.
 
 
Lori turned to Scotty, who had stayed one step behind her the entire time, and said, "See, baby, I told you I could do it on my own. I've practiced all week on the bus at rehab; that's why I've been so worn out in the evenings." Scotty said, "You are an amazing woman, Lori. I love you so much, and I'm so proud of you. You never complain or feel sorry for yourself. Well, maybe you complained and cried a little about your teeth, but you'll get them fixed soon." She turned to him, and they hugged and kissed.
 
 
Now that Lori was on the well-lit bus, we could see that she looked gorgeous. Her long graying hair was in braids, and her makeup was light, enhancing her natural beauty, with no attempt to hide the large scar on her cheek. She was wearing a gray sweater over her halo CTLSO jacket and a knee-length wool skirt, showing off her braced leg and prosthetic. On her feet were the pair of Mary Janes she got on our shopping trip. We all commented on her style, poise, and confidence, causing her to blush as she and Scotty took their seats.
 
 
Judy turned down the lights, and we were on our way to Villa Roma, a high-end Italian restaurant we had never been to. Well, we haven't been there, but Pete and Emme have. It is one of the places they go when Emme is blindsimming. They now have a few places they frequent that only know Emme as a blind, crippled woman. Lori and Scott had only seen pictures of Emme wearing her contacts and short videos of her walking with her cane. Tonight, they will see Emme, the blind, braced beauty, in action.
 
 
When we arrived at Villa Roma, we saw Pete's car in the lot; we were running a bit late. The guys helped Rebekah and me off the bus using the wheelchair lift, and Lori carefully descended the steps, with Scotty ready to catch her if she slipped. Upon going inside, we saw Pete and Emme, with her milky white eyes, sitting in the lounge, enjoying a glass of wine. Scott and Lori intently watched Emme get up from her chair and unfold her white cane. She walked stiffly with her knees locked and holding Pete's hand. We got to our table, where Scotty and Lori sat across from Emme. They wanted to watch how she ate her meal without her sight.
 
 
After our excellent and very expensive dinner, we all got back on the bus and made the trip back to my house, with Pete and Emme following in their car. Once home, our guests got settled in for the weekend, and then it was on to business: three of us needed fresh, snug-fitting plaster casts on our arms, fingers, and thumbs.
 
 
We all got changed into something more comfortable and gathered in the cast room. Billy is doing all the casting, with Collene and Judy assisting. The first to get her new cast was Emme, the only one of us who actually needs her cast. When Blakely decorated her cast, she did so in a way that it could be cut in half without damaging the artwork. Billy began to carefully cut Emme's cast off, reminding her not to move her arm or fingers at all after it's removed. Once her cast was removed, Judy gently held Emme's arm and wrist in place while Collene carefully cleaned her arm with antibacterial wipes as Billy prepared the fresh cotton stockinette.
 
 
Judy ensured Emme's arm didn't move a fraction of an inch as Billy applied the fresh stockinette. Smaller pieces were then placed on her thumb and fingers before the soft cotton padding was applied. Finally, many rolls of plaster bandages were dunked in water and carefully wrapped around Emme's arm, thumb, index, and middle fingers. The cast was rubbed smooth and perfectly formed to the contour of her arm and hand. Emme was now in the cast she would wear for the next six weeks; it was beautiful and a bit thicker than her old cast. Her fresh cast was placed in a sling, where it would remain for a few days until it was hard.
 
 
Now Billy said, "OK, who's next?" I looked to Rebekah and nodded as best I could in my Milwaukee brace and said, "You go, Bekah." The process was repeated for Rebekah, then for myself. After my cast was applied, I noticed how much more snugly it fit compared to my old one. I hope my arm isn't getting too weak and atrophied. I really want to get back on my forearm crutches or use my manual wheelchair as soon as I can once my cast adventure is over. With the casting over, we all retired to the den to watch a movie before bed.
 
 
Today we are all just planning to hang around at Collene and Billy's house and take it easy. We need to let our casts have some time to fully dry, and spending a day relaxing with friends would be ideal. Last night, Judy had invited Lori and me to have coffee with her while Joel helped Jimmy and Scotty go over a business contract before Jimmy signed it.
 
 
I had noticed a sparkle in both Lori and Scotty's eyes this morning; there was something different about them. As I wheeled and Lori walked slowly, using one crutch, down to Judy's cottage, I asked about her upbeat mood.
 
 
Lori got quiet and turned red before saying, "It's sort of personal, Leigh; I don't talk about these things, but I'll confide in you. Last night, Scotty and I made love for the first time since my accident, and it was absolutely mind-blowing. He was worried he would hurt me, but I said my arm and leg were fully healed and my wonderful halo brace was protecting my spine. It's embarrassing, but this morning, we did it again with me wearing my leg brace and prosthetics; it was more amazing than last night, but I have said too much. Sorry!"
 
 
I said it was OK and that I understood. I expressed that I was glad they were able to be intimate again and said nothing more since Jimmy was approaching. We talked with Jimmy, who was wearing all his braces again today, but the morning chill cut our conversation short.
 
 
Lori loved relaxing in Judy and Jimmy's cottage; it's so cozy and comfortable. We enjoyed conversation and coffee, then Lori asked Judy if she had a power wheelchair she could borrow to make the trip to Collene's. Judy retrieved her small power chair from the spare room, Lori took a seat, and Judy placed her crutch in the holder on the back. We wheeled, and Judy crutched down the path and across the bridge to Collene's home, with Lori commenting on how beautiful it is here.
 
 
After arriving at Collene's, we helped her get breakfast started. Soon, all the others trickled in, and we sat down to eat. After breakfast, we did our spinal exercises and explained to Lori that she would be doing the same after her halo was off. The guys set up a card table and got a serious game of poker started that would last well into the evening. While us girls were talking, Lori's phone rang. She answered and we could only hear what Lori was saying:
 
 
"Hi, this is Lori."
 
 
"Hi Sally, surprised to hear from you on the weekend."
 
 
"Oh, that's right, you're open one Saturday a month. Yes, I can work on the computer easily with my spine immobilized, too."
 
 
"A cancellation? Yes, I'm free then; ten o'clock on Monday for my spacers?"
 
 
"Thursday at three for my braces?"
 
 
"Can I get all my appliances placed then? I know there is a lot going into my mouth."
 
 
"That's great; let me ask them."
 
 
Lori turns to Judy and me and says, "Sally says your new colored splints are ready. Can you stop by after work on Thursday? I'll be getting my braces then, too."
 
 
I said that would be great since I was going into the office with Judy for my contract work that day.
 
 
"They will be there, too, Sally. Thanks for calling."
 
 
"I'm so excited; see you then. Goodbye."
 
 
Lori was overjoyed with the prospect of finally getting braces, and it was all she could talk about the rest of the day.
 
 
That evening, I got a phone call. It was Shelly from Rancho Gordo, where we often go to eat. She asked if I wanted to have brunch with her tomorrow. I told her about our little get-together and that brunch was in our plan for tomorrow, and she was welcomed to join us. She accepted the offer and said she had a favor to ask of me.
 
 
The next morning, we all got dressed nicely, with the guys wearing their braces, and we headed to brunch. We met Shelly, and it was nice to be able to have a long conversation with her. The favor she desired was to have a cast applied to her left leg, and I said it would be no problem. I invited her to stay the night with us and get her cast in the morning. Sally said that would be great; her husband is out of town until tomorrow evening, and she could surprise him with a cast upon his return. Shelly was very excited; she has never worn a cast before.
 
 
After our meal, we headed back to my place. Shelly arrived later in the afternoon, excited to finally get to wear a cast. We all had a wonderful evening together, and Shelly's first cast adventure would begin tomorrow morning.
 

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #55 on: 09. July 2024, 19:05:41 PM »
Ch. 153 – A Cast, Bands, and Wires

 
Well, this morning everyone was up early and at my place for breakfast. After we ate, everyone was off to start their day. However, Joel stayed behind to apply Shelly's cast, and then he would drive Scotty and Lori home in the little bus. He needed to take it to the shop anyway since it is getting a new interior and paint job. Joel is converting our little bus into a para transit limo bus. It should only take a few days; everything is already prepared for the conversion.

 
After everyone went off to work, Joel was anxious to get Shelly into her cast and be on his way. Scotty and Lori went to pack their things, and the rest of us headed to the cast room. On the way, Shelly went out to her car and then came crutching in on neon green crutches with her left foot bare; her nails matched her crutches. The wear on the tips of her crutches and her skill on them proved that Shelly had been using them, and she said, "I think I broke my leg, and I need a cast so it can heal." We laughed, and Shelly crutched into our cast room.

 
Once there, she removed her rather short overall skirt, and Joel helped her up onto the casting table. He asked the usual questions, and Shelly's reply was, "Yes, Joel, a full leg cast on my left leg; neon green to match my nails with black stockinette. I want my ankle at ninety degrees and my knee bent enough so I can drive my car. Please make it go as high as possible on my thigh, and I want a toe plate so my toes are protected, too." For someone who has never worn a cast, Shelly knows all about them. Joel replied, "Very well, Shelly. Let's get you into your first cast ever!"

 
Joel got to work, and he soon had Shelly's leg encased in bright, neon green fiberglass. As her cast cured, she simply laid back on the table in silence, enjoying the warmth and immobilization. After Joel cleaned up the cast room, he said, "OK, Shelly, your cast should be fully cured. You can test its immobilization and get up and see what it's like to crutch around wearing a big leg cast like that," as he offered his hand to help her stand up.

 
Once standing, Shelly crutched around the room and said, "Oh, this is wonderful. Thank you both so much! This is my first cast, and it feels great. George knows of my interest in casts, and I can't wait to see the look on his face when he gets home tonight; he doesn't know I'm doing this. This is going to be so much fun. Thanks again, my friends." Joel then helped Shelly put on her skirt, and we went to have another cup of coffee.

 
By this time, Lori and Scott were packed up, and they joined us for coffee. Shelly got up and modeled her cast for them, and she looked great, especially with the high wedge sandal on her right foot. Lori told her how cute her cast was and that she hoped it would be greatly enjoyed. I think the girls wanted to talk more about casts, but Lori has her orthodontic appointment, so she, Scotty, and Joel went on their way.

 
Shelly and I then chatted for a little while, and she asked if I wanted to go shopping with her today; she wanted to be seen in her cast. I graciously declined, saying it would be too hard for her to deal with my wheelchair, and my arm cast was still not hard enough for me to use my platform crutch. Shelly understood and said maybe some other day. We went to her room, and I placed her suitcase on my lap. She crutched, and I wheeled out to her car. I placed her bag in the trunk, and then Shelly leaned over and hugged me, thanking me for everything. I watched Shelly maneuver into the driver's seat, which was a challenge for her in her long leg cast. Finally, she was seated and comfortable for the drive back to town, and we said goodbye.

 
After lunch, I got a text from Lori that read, "Hi Leigh. My spacers are in, and boy, are they uncomfortable. At least, with all the gaps between my teeth, I only needed eight of them. Joe showed me the appliances that I will have placed in my mouth later in the week, and I don't know how they will fit in there. I guess they will, since you and the other girls have similar appliances in your mouths. I am so happy that I am on the road to having my old smile back, though it will take many years." I replied that I am very happy for her and can't wait to see her with her metallic smile in just a few more days.

 
Those few more days are finally upon us. The 'kids', as we call them, Jimmy and Judy, came by for breakfast as usual this morning. I was going into the office with Judy this morning for my contract work, so I dressed a bit nicer than usual. I decided to do my thing and look like an arm amputee by wearing my sling under my sweater with my empty sleeve rolled up. I'm sure that will get me some attention today. It got to be time to go, and Joel helped me into Judy's car and put my small power chair in the trunk.
 
 
On the way to the office, all Judy could talk about was what was happening after work—we're visiting the orthodontist's office. Not only will we get to see Lori with her new braces, we are also getting our new surgical splints to wear just for fun. With their bright colors and large size, there will be no way to hide the fact that we are wearing them. It will also be the first time Judy has had her jaw wired shut for more than just overnight. I made a similar deal with Judy about our splints as I did with Emme about her cast; I would wear my splint and be wired shut for as long as Judy was, but it would only be a few days.

 
My day at the office went great, and it was a lot of fun with my two presentations going very well. I got many questions about my arm and pulled up my sweater to show people the large plaster cast that renders my left arm useless. Around noon, I got a call from Blakely, and she is very excited about her visit. She told me that she has several things to show us that relate to her orthodontic work. I told her that Judy and I were getting new orthodontic splints to wear and our jaws would be wired shut when she arrived, which caused her more excitement.

 
When I met Judy at her car to head to the orthodontist, she was very animated and talkative. She asked me many questions about what living with a wired jaw is like, and I gave her hints on how to make life easier. However, I warned her it could be very difficult, and if it was too much, we could remove her wires and splint. The questions kept coming, and I was looking forward to her getting wired shut; maybe that would quiet her down a bit.
 
 
When we got to Dr. Joe's office, we were greeted by Sally in her well-worn Minerva cast. She said she was still enjoying her cast and was going to get a Minerva CTLSO brace to wear when her cast came off. We were led to the room that Lori was in; she had requested that we be brought in when we arrived. Lori was in the chair, with a small pillow between her neck and the back uprights of her halo brace, with Joe holding a large orthodontic appliance in his hand.
 
 
"This is your functional regulator, Lori. You need to wear it for at least twelve hours a day; at night is probably the easiest. The other 12 hours, you will wear your lip bumpers. Your functional regulator clips onto the bands that secure your expanders. Until you are better able to use your left hand, I don't think you will be able to remove it on your own, but you should be able to place it yourself. Be careful with not being able to remove it; you won't be able to speak clearly, if at all, while wearing it. Why don't you place it in your mouth now, Lori?"

 
Joe raised the chair, and we could now get a good look at Lori's braces. She smiled and said hi, and we returned the greeting. Lori's teeth were almost entirely covered in metal, just like mine, with extremely wide bands. As she spoke to Joe with a very heavy lisp, I could see the expanders inside her mouth—big, bulky ones like mine. Finally, she took the large removable appliance from Joe and placed it in her mouth; it clicked in place, and the bulky appliance puffed out her lips and cheeks. Her front teeth were parted, and she could not bring her lips together. Joe asked if it felt OK, and Lori smiled and gave a thumbs up.

 
"Come over here, Scott. Let me show you how to remove Lori's appliance and place her lip bumpers," Joe said to Scotty. Scotty approached his newly braced wife, and Joe showed him how to remove her appliance and lip bumpers, which looked really cool. They have thick bows that are wavy across the front, with purple plastic covering the heavy wire. Scotty placed the devices into the tubes on Lori's bands, and Joe asked if they felt OK. Lori replied in her new, lispy voice, "These things feel really strange, and I must look like I'm pouting; I can feel them pushing my lips out. Please give me a mirror so I can see my new smile." Joe hands Lori a mirror, which she grasped with her MyoHand and held in front of her.
 
 
"Wow! I look great with braces, like I knew I would. Thanks so much, Joe. I know it will take many years, but I am so excited knowing I'm on the road to getting my old smile back." Joe said he is pleased that she is so happy with her new braces and explained that her functional regulator and lip bumpers are only temporary; she will get headgear when she is out of her halo. With Lori's procedure complete, we all congratulated her on her new smile, and Judy and I each gave her a big hug. It's great seeing Lori so happy, especially with her cute, metallic smile.
 

Lori then carefully got up from the dental chair all on her own and sat down next to Scotty. Joe said, "OK, Leigh and Judy, which of you is up next? I understand you want to not only have the fit of your new splints checked, but you both want your jaws wired shut, too." Judy replied, "Yes, sir. That is what we want; it will be so much fun. Leigh, would you go first so I can see what is going to happen in my mouth? I'm a bit nervous." I said, of course, and wheeled over and transferred to the dental chair with Scott, Lori, and Judy intently watching as I removed my interlandi headgear and twin facebows.

 
Joe changed his gloves, and Mary brought over the tray with the necessary tools and supplies, along with my splint. It's neon pink with purple swirls and a large oval opening between my front teeth, just like Rose and Jose have. Joe reclined my chair, then gently placed the large splint into my mouth. Mary then handed him loops of wire that had been previously prepared, and the splint was wired to my upper archwire in four places. Then my upper and lower arches were wired together, firmly clamping my jaw closed around my large, bulky splint. The job was done in minutes, and Mary handed me a mirror as Joe raised my chair.

 
Judy excitedly asked, "So what's it like, Leigh? Does it feel good? I know you love having your jaw wired shut, and I know I will, too." I tried to reply, but couldn't really speak clearly and simply gave a thumbs up as Lori did with her large appliance in her mouth. I transferred back to my wheelchair, turned to Judy, and said, "Ur uh, Ooey! (You're up, Judy!)" Judy stood and quickly crutched to the chair as I wheeled over to Lori.  She took a very close look at my splint and wires, which were in clear view since I could no longer bring my lips together.
 
 
Once in the chair, Judy removed her headgear; we can't wear it when wired shut. Joe repeated the process of splinting and wiring Judy's jaw with her neon green splint. She winced several times as the wires were being twisted tight, but Joe was soon done. The chair was raised, and Judy looked so cute with all the brightly colored plastic between her teeth and her wires and bands sparkling in the light. With great difficulty, she spoke, and I think she said, "Oh, this is wonderful. No wonder you enjoy this, Leigh. This is so much more intense than just being wired shut without a splint like I was that night. Wait until Jimmy sees me like this. He doesn't know I'm having this done, but I know he'll love it."
 
 
Judy then looked at herself in the mirror and was quite pleased with how she looked with her splint and wires. Lori asked her to come over so she could take a close look and said that we would definitely get a lot of attention when we went out. Lori then turned to Scotty and said, "Please remove my lip bumpers and put in my functional regulator. I want to have a mouthful like Leigh and Judy. We all should go for a walk in the park, too. I need to get my mile of walking in for the day." Scott removed her lip bumpers and placed the large appliance in Lori's mouth.

 
We all thanked Joe, Mary, and Sally and were on our way to walk, crutch, or roll through the nearby park. Lori and Judy couldn't be happier, and Judy is very excited to show Blake her splint and wires this weekend.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #56 on: 09. July 2024, 19:06:06 PM »
Ch. 154 - Judy's Wires

 
With Judy and I being wired shut, things are a bit different this morning. I am going to crutch down to Judy's place for a liquid breakfast while Jimmy and Joel eat together. Then they are going to the shop to finish our para transit limo bus conversion. I'm really excited to see how it turns out. On my way to Judy's, I met Jimmy along the way and asked him what he thought of Judy's splint and wires.

 
"Oh, it's crazy what you ladies do, but I love it! It was a great surprise, and her splint and wires look so cool. I love how she can hardly speak—just like you. I can sort of understand her, but she has to repeat things, like you had to when you greeted me. But let me tell you what: kissing her is a lot of fun, and it's a thrill for both of us. I love running my tongue across her splint, bands, and wires, and then our tongues meet in the little hole in her splint. It's so sensual and erotic, as you and Joel probably know. She's waiting for you and has mixed up some protein shakes that are really good; I had one last night. Oh, by the way, you look marvelous in your splint and wires, just like Judy does." I thanked Jimmy for his compliment and wished him a good day.
 
 
Once at Judy's, we had our shakes, which were very filling. However, they were very difficult to consume, more so for me than Judy. Since we can't bring our lips together, we must feed ourselves using large syringes; straws won't work. This wasn't a problem for Judy, but it was for me. With my left arm in a cast, I couldn't hold the syringe to fill it; Judy had to do it for me like Joel had to do last night at dinner.
 
 
We decided that we would just hang around Judy's place and enjoy our splints and wires while relaxing by the fire. We'll go out with Collene tomorrow, then out to dinner, too. I often go to Rancho Gordo when wired shut; they are good about blending food for me.
 
 
Later in the afternoon, while we were lounging around listening to Valentina Lisitsa play the piano, Judy cried out in pain. She had a look of fear on her face, and I asked, "What's wrong, dear?" In a muffled voice, she replied, "Oh Leigh, it hurts so bad! A muscle spasm in my jaw." I wheeled to the kitchen and wet a towel with hot water, wheeled back, and placed the warm compress on Judy's cheeks. It brought relief and calm as I held her tightly in my arms as best I could with my arm in a cast.

 
Once the discomfort completely dissipated, I explained that cramps and spasms will occur when wired shut, usually only during the first week or so. Judy was worried it would happen again, and I said that it probably would—a small price to pay for the pleasure our wires bring. Judy hugged me very tightly and, through her splint and wires, said, "I love you and Joel so much, and Collie and the boys do, too. You both have done so much for all of us, and from the minute I met you, you have treated me like family. Leigh, if it weren't for you and your gracious friends, Billy and Collie would never have met, and neither would Jimmy and I. Thank you so much for making all of our lives so perfect."

 
We both began to cry and held each other tightly, and I said, "Judy, you and Collene are the daughters that Joel and I never had. We love you both so very much, and Billy and Jimmy, too. Joel and I have the greatest family in the world: you and your sister." After a few minutes of tears and hugs, I said, "OK, Judy, enough of this mushy stuff; let's go make dinner for the guys." Judy got her crutches, stood up, and jokingly yet lovingly said, "Let's go, mom."
 
 
When we got to my place, I gave Judy my 'wired jaw cookbook' with recipes I had compiled over the years for liquid and soft meals. She thought a spicy tomato bisque would be good, and I agreed; it's one of my favorites. I wheeled around the kitchen and pantry, getting Judy the items she needed. She did the cooking, and it smelled great.
 
 
It was then that Judy and I, along with several other of the girls, got a group text from Blakely that read:

 
"I thought I would text since I know some of you have your jaws wired shut and probably can't speak. I got into town about an hour ago and have been with Billy and Collene. Billy just removed my casts; it sure feels funny, and it hurts a bit to move my wrist and ankle. Good thing I brought flat shoes to wear, but I want to get back in heels ASAP. I take my parents to the airport tomorrow and won't be back until late. I hope we can meet up on Sunday; I want to see Leigh and Judy with their wires and splints, and I have some things to show you, too. See you soon, Blake."
 
 
When the guys got home, they went to shower and change for the evening. Judy and I went to the kitchen to give the bisque a final blend and then strained it just as the guys entered the dining room. Both Joel and Jimmy had tight elastics on their surgical hooks, firmly immobilizing their jaws. Seeing Jimmy banded shut brought a smile to Judy's face; she was pleased to see him in a similar situation to hers.
 
 
Dinner was a bit of a mess, not for us girls, but for the guys. It was easy for Judy and I to eat with our syringes and the hole in our splints. Joel did a good job keeping my syringe filled since I can't do it on my own with my cast. However, the guys, especially Jimmy, made quite a mess. Jimmy and Judy had played around with tight elastics before, but Jimmy had never tried to eat with his jaw firmly clamped shut. It was quite a challenge for him; he had to go wash his face after dinner.

 
Since none of us were speaking too clearly, conversation was out of the question, so we simply watched a movie together. Judy picked out a romance film, and by the time it was over, we were all in a tender mood. The kids went home, likely to have an exciting evening together, and Joel helped me take a bath with my cast covered. After my bath, Joel dried me off and prepared my body brace for me to sleep in.
 
 
I told Joel I wanted to sleep in just my Milwaukee brace and cuddle up next to him the best I could with my weak body. I was feeling romantic, but not in a sexual way; I just wanted to cling to Joel and have him hold me tight. He put me in my Milwaukee brace and helped me into bed. He laid down next to me and held me tight. We cuddled and kissed with our immobile jaws, then drifted off to sleep.
 
 
The next morning, Joel helped me clean my wires and splint, then got me braced and dressed. Since they hadn't finished up the bus yesterday, Joel got ready to work. We went to the kitchen for coffee, then the sisters and their husbands arrived. Collene made us all fruit smoothies and carefully strained out all the seeds—an excellent start to the day. Joel and Jimmy then removed their elastics, and they and Billy headed to the shop. Billy is installing leather covers on all the interior handrails.
 
 
After the guys left, I said, "So, Collene, is there anything you want to do today? Judy and I are up for anything. My cast is dry, so I can use my platform crutch; I don't need my wheelchair."
 
 
Collene replied, "Billy is jealous of all the guys with their military vehicles. Paul checked out a truck his friend Abe has for sale, a Dodge M-37, that I want to purchase for Billy. He'll love it, but he'll have to help me get in and out of it; it sits high. Then, I need to go to the grocery store; we're low on just about everything. Oh Leigh, just Collie from now on, please; we're family."

 
Judy was excited about going out with her splint and wires. Collie called Abe and made the arrangements, then said to us, "What a coincidence! Paul and Rebekah are also going to take a look at one of Abe's cars today; we'll all meet at noon."
 
 
When we arrived at Abe's warehouse, Judy and I looked at his extensive collection of vehicles while Paul, Rebekah, and Collie made their deals. When it was said and done, Collie purchased the M-37 for Billy, and Rebekah got a late 70's Chevy Nova military police car, which Paul will install hand control in for her. Before parting ways, we invited Paul and Rebekah to join us for dinner. Abe said nothing about our braces, my cast, or our wires and splints.
 
 
When we got back home, the guys were already there. The bus was parked in front and looked great. It's now painted black with purple, blue, and green accents. It looked nothing like it did before; it's a party bus now. We went into the house, where we found the guys dressed for dinner and waited for Paul and Rebekah to arrive.
 
 
While waiting, Collie asked me if I had heard how Shelly was doing wearing her LLC. I said she called me the other night and that she was really enjoying her cast and wished she could wear it full term; however, she has to go back to work soon. Judy went online to 'The Caster Club' to see if Shelly had posted any updates there.

 
Judy found the post from Shelly, or 'ShellCast' as she is known. It was the usual banter about wearing a cast for the first time, but her final entry on Friday evening was very interesting. It read:
 
 
"Well, it looks like I'm going to be in my LLC for a full six weeks. My husband and I were at the park this afternoon, and I was having a great time crutching around in my wonderful cast when I ran across my manager. Before I could turn away, she called out my name and came rushing over. "Oh my, Shelly, what happened to your leg? Are you okay? That's a huge cast you're wearing," she said.
 
 
"I had made up a story about testing a new cast tape for a friend, but before I could say anything, my husband repeated what I told him when he first saw me in my cast and said, 'Shell fractured her tibia and fibula last weekend in a fall. She'll be in this cast for six weeks.'"
 
 
"My heart sank, as my husband realized his blunder, leaving me no way to talk my way out of this. After sympathy was expressed, I assured her that I was in no pain and was doing great with my cast. Then my boss said, 'I hate to ask you this, Shelly, and I know you can't wait tables on crutches, but we are really shorthanded; do you think you could work as a hostess? I understand if you can't, but it would really help if you could.' I really couldn't refuse, and it would be fun to go to work in my cast, so I agreed. Tomorrow night will be my first night working in my cast, and I'm nervous and excited. A few days in a cast has now turned into a month and a half. Wish me luck!"

 
Paul and Rebekah arrived, and Collie told them Shelly's story. We'll soon see her and find out how things are going.

 
We then went out to the bus, and Joel got in the driver's seat and opened the passenger door. The interior of the bus was lit with LEDs that you could make any color. There were also black lights hidden everywhere that made the safety stripes on the steps and floor glow brightly. We all climbed on board, and the entire ceiling looked like the night sky, with hundreds of points of light that looked like stars. The black light also brought out the highlights in the upholstery, flooring, and ceiling. In the back, there was a mini bar next to the wheelchair lift.

 
Once we were all seated, the lights were turned down, with only the black lights and starry ceiling left on. It was then that I noticed Judy's big splint glowing brightly in her mouth from the black light. Before I could say anything, Billy said, "You should see your splints. They look so cool, glowing under these lights. Just think of going to a club wearing them; you girls would get a ton of attention!"
 
 
When we went inside Rancho Gordo, Shelly was at the hostess stand wearing a short black dress that really showed off her LLC. On her right foot was a black wedge sandal, and her hair was pulled back; she really looked hot! Shelly smiled and said, "Well, you don't look surprised; I guess you saw my post on 'The Casters Club'?" Collie said that we had, and Shelly replied, "It's my dinner break; can I join you this evening?" We all said yes, and Shelly led us to the private room in the back.
 
 
Over dinner, Shelly said, "You won't believe how much attention I'm getting; I love it. I have had many gentlemen and even a few ladies slip me twenties, fifties, and even a hundred dollar bill for a 'good table' or to skip the wait. I have made more money from tips in the last four hours than I make waiting tables on a busy Friday night. If this keeps up, I'll have enough money to get orthodontic braces, something I have always wanted. I wonder what tips are like for a cute waitress with braces and headgear."

 
We all laughed at Shelly's comments and enjoyed our dinner. The chef did a great job blending and straining soup for Judy and me; we even had a second helping. However, it was getting late, and Blake will likely be by early tomorrow morning, so we said goodnight to Shelly and headed home.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #57 on: 12. July 2024, 18:03:40 PM »
Ch. 155 - Blakely's Arrival - Part 1
 
 
Well, I was right; Blakely was up early this morning and sent me a text just after seven:
 
 
B: Good morning, Leigh. Are you up yet?
 
 
L: Oh, good morning, Blake. Yes, we're up; how are you today?
 
 
B: Great! I'm excited to see you and all the friends I made at the retreat. My plan this morning is to take Gordie out for a ride, then we'll come over to your place. I haven't ridden him for a long time, and Billy said you have a stable for Gordie to stay in. Is this OK?
 
 
L: That sounds great, Blake. Now I know what Billy was doing down at the stable the other night.
 
 
B: When I got my casts off, Billy mentioned you have a stable for guests with horses. He said he would get it prepared for Gordie to stay in if I wanted to spend the night at your place.
 
 
L: I'm sure Gordie will be right at home here. I don't remember if I gave you my address; do you know where we live?
 
 
B: Actually, I don't Leigh.
 
 
L: We're at 5262; there is a big iron gate. The first one from your place is Billy and Collene's; ours is the second one. The gate code is 3006. Where the road splits, stay right. The left split goes to Jimmy and Judy's and then on to Paul and Rebekah's.
 
 
B: Wow, that is where you all live? My parents always called it 'the compound'.
 
 
L: That's funny, Blake. That is what we call it. See you soon, and enjoy your ride; it's a beautiful morning.
 
 
B: We'll have a great time. See you soon, Leigh.
 
 
By the time I got braced up and dressed, Jimmy and Judy had arrived with Collie and Billy. Joel blended up some smoothies with protein powder for all of us, which were very good. Over our liquid breakfast, Judy said she had a rough time early this morning.
 
 
"I woke up around four this morning with terrible pain and spasms in my jaw. It hurt so bad, and with my muscles jerking around, my wires really pulled on my teeth; they are still quite sore. Jimmy was extremely concerned, and I was barely able to tell him to get me a hot compress, just like you did for me, Leigh. Soon, the pain and spasms subsided, and I feel better now, except for my sore teeth."
 
 
I explained again that the first few days of being wired shut are the hardest, then it gets easier. Judy recalled the experiences that Rose and Jose had with their splints and wires during the first week and how things got easier to the point where they got bored with their situation. Just as we were finishing our smoothies, Paul and Rebekah came crutching up to the house with Paul in his Kuehnegger brace and KAFOs, and we waited for Blake to arrive.
 
 
Soon, all of our phones beeped; it was the gate alarm. On the screen, we saw Blake getting back on Gordie after punching the code into the gate. She was wearing a western shirt, blue jeans, a leather gun belt, and, of course, her trademark high-heeled hiking boots—she's a very fashionable cowgirl. However, what really caught our eye was the device she was wearing. She rode out of view before any of us could get a good look.
 
 
Billy and Jimmy, who often look after the Santos' horses when they are away for the weekend, headed down to the stable. We watched from the window as Blake rode up to the stable; we were still unable to figure out what the device she was wearing was. On her chest there was a plate with straps, sort of like the front of a SOMI brace. The part on her head looked like the liner from a military helmet. Between these parts was a curved bar that was fully articulated; the movement of her head was not at all restricted. In front of her mouth, there was a cross piece with what appeared to be elastics going into her mouth. It must be some sort of orthodontic protraction appliance.
 
 
We then saw Billy turn Gordie out onto the pasture, and the trio came walking back to the house, with Jimmy carrying Blake's saddlebags. When they got inside, Blake took off her coat and belt with a Colt Bisley in the holster. She hung them on the coat rack while Jimmy took her bags to the guest room. Blake then said, "It's so good to see all of you again! Let me take this thing off so I can give you all hugs." She then removed the elastics from her braces, undid the straps, and removed her orthodontic protraction appliance. Blake then came over to me, carefully lifted me from my wheelchair, and hugged me tightly. She gently set me back down and proceeded to have a tearful reunion with the rest of her friends. Blake sat down to talk, and Joel brought her a cup of coffee.
 
 
Rebekah asked Blake about the device she was wearing when she arrived. Blake said it's called 'The Bow' protraction appliance. She explained that it is a bit cumbersome; however, it's extremely comfortable to wear—she even wears it at work when not wearing her facemask or her other device, 'The Crane'. Paul asked what 'The Crane' was, and Blake said, "Let me show you," as she got up and walked to the guest room.
 
 
Blake soon returned wearing a hard collar-style neck brace, but it had a T-shaped bar at the front. From the top of this bar were elastics that went inside her mouth to the hooks on her upper arch. It combined orthopedics and orthodontics, and Blake really looked great wearing it. Blake then told us all about this appliance:
 
 
"This is my other protraction appliance I enjoy wearing. It's called 'The Crane' and this is what I wear most days at work. For some time, I've had neck and back pain, and not only does this brace move my teeth, it also relieves my neck pain. My orthodontist was initially against me wearing these devices; she just wanted me in my facemask, but finally relented and gave me the proper elastics to use with these appliances. But enough about me for now; I want to know about the splints and wires that Judy and Leigh have; it looks extremely intense!"
 
 
Since I often wear a splint with my jaw wired shut, I can speak more clearly than Judy, so I began to explain things to Blake. I told Blake that Judy wanted to experience wearing a splint and being wired shut, sort of like her wanting to experience wearing casts. I said I was also doing it to show support, just like Rebekah and I are wearing casts in support of Emme with her broken wrist. Blake asked many questions, and we answered them for her; she then expressed a desire to be wired shut someday, too.
 
 
Blake then said, "Speaking of Emme, I talked to her and Pete last night on the way home from the airport. She really wants to see me for the first time since she was blind the entire time at the resort. Pete suggested that we all go out to dinner tonight and let them know if that was OK. Emme said something about the Brazilian steakhouse, where she is known as a handicapped blind girl, and Gary and Rita will join us, too. I really want to thank Rita for all the kind words, encouragement, and support that day I first ventured out in my braces and headgear. Things have gone so well since then, and I had my casts to distract me from my orthodontics, which really helped, too."
 
 
We agreed that dinner was a great idea, and Blake called Emme to let her know. During the conversation, Blake asked if it was OK for Pete and Emme to stay with Paul and Rebekah's, which was fine. The girls chatted for a few minutes, then Blake said, "Emme and Pete will be over in a little while. After she gets to see me for the first time, she'll put in her contacts for our evening out. By the way, Emme said the restaurant is rather formal, so I think we'll all need to change before we go; I know I can't go dressed as I am now."
 
 
We spent the entire day chatting and catching up. Everything is going great for Blake, but she often mentions having pain in her back, knees, and ankles. Kathy and I think Blake has scoliosis. Maybe we can talk her into seeing the doctor Sam saw for her back. 
 
 
Time flew by, and we all went to get changed before Pete and Emme arrived. Joel helped me put on my black brace with wedge booties and a black dress that was a stark contrast to my white cast. My thickly framed black glasses and pulled-back hair completed my look. Joel dressed very nicely but didn't wear any of his braces, which was fine with me. He's been a real trooper, wearing his braces all the time when not at work, as do Paul, Jimmy, and Billy. They seem to really love the braced life as much as all of us girls do.
 
 
When I wheeled out to the den with Joel following, Blake was waiting for us, and she looked stunning. We had always seen her in her casual western-style outfits, but never anything formal. She was in a black cocktail dress with long sleeves and strappy stiletto sandals on her feet. Her dirty blond hair was up in a messy bun, which was the perfect look for her. Around her neck was her Crane neck brace, with two thick elastics running from it and disappearing between her lips. The country girl had transformed herself into someone you would expect to see on the red carpet in Hollywood. Blake looked absolutely ravishing.
 
 
Blake said to us, "I don't look too bad for a tomboy country girl, do I?" Joel and I told her how beautiful she looked, not that she didn't look great before. Blake said, "I may be a bit of a tomboy, but a very pretty one that likes high heels. This girl can style herself to fit in anywhere. It's going to be great to go out all dressed up. I rarely get the chance to go anywhere formal."
 
 
Soon, all the others arrived, and the girls were in black braces and dressed to the nines. Judy and Collie were in matching dresses, and if it weren't for their eye and hair color, they looked like twins. Collie and Rebekah had on their black headgear, and Judy's brightly colored splint and wires really stood out, as did mine. Like Joel, none of the guys were wearing their orthopedic braces—just their usual headgear. Rebekah was in her small power chair, like me, so as not to have to deal with crutches. Everyone complimented Blake on her very sexy yet classy look.
 
 
We heard Pete and Emme pull up outside. I know this will be an emotional reunion for Emme since she has spent many hours with Blake but has only seen pictures of her. Joel went to the door to greet our guests, with Blake right behind him. When they entered, they were both dressed for the evening, and Emme was, like the rest of us, all in black: shoes, braces, dress, and headgear. Well, almost all in black; her plaster cast was the exception. 
 
 
Emme and Blake rushed to each other and hugged, with Emme wrapping her casted arm tightly around Blake. Emme said, "Oh Blake, you are such a beautiful girl; the pictures and even your self-portrait don't do you justice. Just look at you and your crooked teeth, Blake. You would be even cuter with bands like mine. I know getting braces and headgear has been rough for you, but you sure look great!"
 
 
"You're so sweet, Emme," replied Blake. "I have fallen in love with my braces and headgear now, and I love wearing them thanks to the encouragement you all gave me. I know how much you love your braces, and I can't wait to show you my other appliance. Hey, we have time now. Everything is in the guest room. Let's go."
 
 
Emme quickly said hi to everyone, then the girls vanished for almost an hour. When they returned, Emme was using her white cane; her eyes were milky white and blind. Blake helped her to take a seat, and we all talked until it was time to leave for dinner.
 
 
Paul helped Rebekah and I get on the bus using the lift. Emme carefully climbed the steps, and when she turned to take a seat, her eyes were glowing green. The white pigment in her contacts must be sensitive to black light; her eyes looked so eerie and spooky. We all described to her how she looked and took pictures for her to see later. On the way, Pete told us about where we were going, and he mentioned they had a dance floor. Blake's eyes lit up, and she said, "If only I had a dance partner; I'm a great ballroom dancer." I said to her, "Joel and Rebekah used to dance and win competitions until she started wearing her braces full time. Joel would love to dance with you, and I don't mind one bit."
 
 
When we arrived at the restaurant, Gary and Rita were sitting in the lounge by the dance floor. We sat with them, enjoyed a cocktail, and watched several couples dance. Blake shyly said to Joel, "Want to dance, Joel? Leigh said it was OK." Joel took her up on the offer, and they hit the dance floor. The music was slow, and they danced a few songs, then Joel asked for the tempo to be kicked up a bit. The two of them put on quite a show, and I think Joel has found a new partner for competitions.
 
 
We then got our table and had a wonderful meal. Emme had made arrangements for Judy and me to get our soup blended and strained. We even had a few bits of beef that our husbands cut up really fine and fed to us through the holes in our splints. Judy and I will definitely be back when we are unwired; the food is excellent, and Emme can go as a blind, crippled girl, too!
 
 
After dinner, we headed home for a good night's sleep. It has been a busy and emotional day; we're all tired. Tomorrow I'll spend time with Blake doing whatever she wants after Judy and I get our jaws unwired.


Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #58 on: 14. July 2024, 18:25:53 PM »
Ch. 156 - Blakely's Arrival - Part 2
 
 
Joel and I were up early as usual this morning, and he helped me clean my splint and wires. He then got me dressed casually for a relaxing day with Blake. I like her style, so I opted for a denim skirt and flannel shirt. They looked great with my brown braces and Ariat closed-back clogs. I opted to once again use my power chair since I don't know what the day will hold. Joel got dressed for work, then went to start coffee and breakfast while I did my makeup and hair, then I wheeled out to the kitchen.
 
 
Blake soon joined us, and she was wearing the outfit she arrived in yesterday. She was also wearing her 'Bow' protraction setup. I really wanted to try it on, but I can't wear anything like that with my Milwaukee brace; maybe Billy can make a reverse-pull attachment for my CTLSO. It would be extremely intense to have my spinal brace connected to my orthodontic braces. Blake drank her coffee using a silicone straw, so she didn't have to remove her appliance, and I used my syringe that she kept filled for me. This is the only time being wired shut has been a bit of a hassle—not because of the wires and splint but because of my arm being in a cast. I can't fill my syringe to feed myself without help, and straws are useless since I can't bring my lips together because of my large splint.
 
 
The rest of the gang from last night soon joined us. Emme still had her contacts in and was using her cane, but she said she would remove them before going to the shop. It seems that Emme takes every opportunity to wear her blinding contacts, and Judy and I talk often about getting some for ourselves. Speaking of Judy, it was then that I asked her if she was ready to get unwired so she could eat breakfast. She replied, "Didn't you see the email I sent earlier? I need to get my wires tightened, not removed; they are a bit loose after the muscle spasms I had. The deal we made was for the weekend, so you can get unwired if you want, but not me."
 
 
I wheeled back to the bedroom and got my phone. There was an email to her department with a Bcc to me. I read the message aloud, with Jimmy and Judy smiling at each other.
 
 
"Good morning. I wanted to let you all know that I had a doctor's appointment after work on Thursday that did not go according to plan. I had a procedure to flush my jaw joints to help with my TMJ pain. I was supposed to wear a splint with my jaw banded shut for a few days, then only wear the splint at night; that's why I never mentioned the procedure. However, it was decided that I would be required to wear my splint 24/7 for six weeks with my jaw wired shut around the appliance, and the first few days have been extremely difficult. I'm on a completely liquid diet and have great difficulty speaking. Otherwise, I feel fine, and I'll be at work today. I've attached a picture so you can see the appliance I'll be wearing for the next month and a half."
 
 
Joel then said, "Well, Judy, let's get those wires of yours really tight; that's how Leigh likes hers. So Leigh, are you going to get unwired or are you going to remain wired shut as long as Judy is?"
 
 
I said that if I wasn't in my arm cast, I would keep my wires and splint for the duration. However, with my arm in a cast, I can't feed myself and can only drink from a squeeze bottle, so getting unwired is best for now, despite really wanting to continue my adventure. As we made our way to the cast room where our dental chair is, Blake asked if she could watch the procedure, and Judy said, "Of course."
 
 
Blake had not seen our cast room before and was in awe. She was impressed with the shelves full of casting tape, braces, and splints. The centerpieces of the room, the traction frame and dental chair, raised many questions. Joel explained how the traction frame is used while he gathered the tools and supplies for the job at hand as Judy climbed into the dental chair. The exam light was turned on, and the chair reclined. Joel got to work in Judy's mouth, tightening her wires and adding a few more. Judy winced a few times as the wires were twisted tight, but soon the job was done, and she said, "Thanks, Joel. Everything feels so tight now; I can't move my jaw even a fraction of an inch. It hurts to get everything pulled so tight, but the complete immobilization feels heavenly. Thanks, Joel, this is great!"
 
 
Judy then got up from the chair and hugged Joel, then crutched over to me and gave me a big hug, too. Blake had just stood there in silence and watched the procedure with a smile. I know she would like to experience the same thing; maybe someday, after we get to know each other better, I'll ask. But now it was time for me to get my wires and splint removed. Joel picked me up out of my wheelchair, placed me in the dental chair, and reclined it. He quickly cut the wires free from my surgical hooks and removed the splint from my mouth. Even after only a few days immobilized, my jaw was very stiff after wearing such a large splint. I warned Judy that she would have quite a bit of rehab to do after six weeks like this.
 
 
With Judy's wires tightened and mine removed, we went to eat breakfast. Paul had finished cooking the eggs, potatoes, and sausage while Jimmy made Judy a protein shake. We enjoyed our meal, and then Pete helped Emme remove her contacts since she had to go to work today. As we all said our goodbyes for the morning, Blake spoke up and said, "Those fresh casts you're wearing are in dire need of some decorating. How about you all come over to my place this evening for a girls night, and I'll do some artwork on your casts and cook you dinner? I even have something in mind that you'll enjoy eating with your syringe, Judy." With our afternoon and evening plans made, everyone was on their way, except for Blake; she wanted to spend some time with me this morning.
 
 
B: Leigh, can we go check out some of the things in your cast room? I have some questions about some of the things I saw.
 
 
L: Sure, Blake, let's go. You can even try on any of the braces we have, and if you like something, you can even take it home with you. I have a feeling we have a lot in common.
 
 
B: That would be super cool, Leigh!
 
 
As I wheeled to the cast room, with Blake following, she said,
 
 
B: When you say 'a lot in common' Leigh, do you mean liking to wear casts?
 
 
L: Yes, that is what I meant, dear. I hope I didn't touch a raw nerve.
 
 
B: Oh, no, you didn't, Leigh. I really loved wearing my casts and all the attention I got. They helped to take my mind off my braces and headgear, which in only a few short weeks I have grown to love.
 
 
Blake looked all around the cast room, and I told her about how the traction frame is used. She was curious about the dental chair and the packages of archbars, wires, and Mini-Ties on the shelf next to it. She looked at the hundreds of rolls of fiberglass and the samples of all the colors. Blake then looked into the brace cabinets, carefully examining the myriad of braces we keep on hand for friends. She picks up a package and says,
 
 
B: So, what is this brace called, Leigh? It's so big and looks very restrictive.
 
 
L: That's a SOMI CTLSO. It completely immobilizes your back and neck. That style was the first spinal braces I ever wore recreationally many years ago. Before that, I had only worn a Milwaukee brace when I was young.
 
 
B: Wow! I think I would like to try wearing it, but not right now. I want to go take Gordie for a ride, then get the house ready for this evening.
 
 
We went to the guest room, where Blake grabbed her bags. Then she put on her belt and coat, and I followed her out to the stable to meet Gordie. He's a really sweet horse, and he nuzzled Blake. She brushed and saddled Gordie, secured her bags to the saddle, and mounted her steed. Blake said goodbye, and I told her to go to the back gate, which leads to BLM land behind our property for her ride. She waved at me as she rode off, and I wheeled back to the house.
 
 
A little before four, Collene's car pulled up out front, and she had Emme and Judy with her. We decided that most likely we would end up spending the night at Blake's, so we all went to pack an overnight bag. I called Rebekah and asked her to do the same and join us all for the evening.
 
 
Soon, we were all ready, and Judy said through her splint, "I'll go get the bus and pick up Rebekah." She soon returned with the bus, and Collene operated the lift for me. Once on board, I saw a set of Rebekah's old KAFOs and a well-worn Milwaukee brace sitting on one of the seats and inquired about them. Bekah replied, "Well, Blake and I are about the same size, and I thought she might want to try wearing them. She seems to really have a thing for casts and braces, just like all of us, even Collene, who really needs her braces. It might take a couple of drinks, but I bet she'll be in these braces before the night is out."
 
 
I said, "I'm sure she will be wearing them even without a little liquid courage after the conversation we had this morning; she is actually like us and loves wearing casts. I'm sure she will love your old KAFOs and Milwaukee brace, too." I then called Blake and said we were on our way.
 
 
When we arrived at Blake's, we were warmly welcomed, and she showed us around. Collene remarked, "Billy always said your folks have a wonderful place, and he's right. What a beautiful house in an equally beautiful setting." After our tour, we made ourselves at home by the large fireplace, and Emme went to help Blake bring in our bags.
 
 
Once everything was inside, including Rebekah's old braces, Blake asked about them. Rebekah replied, "Those are my old braces, and I thought you might like to try wearing them. Hopefully you take a size seven shoe, and those old clogs fit you OK." Collene then said, "If any of the braces need to be adjusted to fit perfectly, I can do that for you, Blake. Working in an orthotics shop, I always have my wrench and screwdriver with me.
 
 
"Oh, I do want to wear them and see what it's like to be braced from head to toe," replied Blake. "Let's go to my room and get me into these beautiful braces. What a wonderful surprise; I'm so excited!"
 
 
We followed Blake to her room, where she took off her high-heeled boots, denim shorts, T-shirt, and Bow protraction device. We helped her into Bekah's old braces, and Collene made a few adjustments. Blake then stood up, and Collene made another adjustment to the neck ring of Blake's Milwaukee brace, forcing her to stand straight and tall. The Collie told Blake how to keep her knees unlocked so she could walk easily without crutches. It took a few moments for Blake's body to adjust to the braces. She smiled and said, "This feels so strange, but very good. Even though these shoes don't have much of a heel, I'm standing so tall and my back isn't hurting as much."
 
 
Blake then carefully walked over the full-length mirror and once again spoke, "Look how straight my back is; I'm not slouching like I always do. Let me put on my orthodontic facemask and get dressed, then we can have a glass of wine and make dinner." Blake strapped her reverse-pull headgear around her head, then placed the heavy elastics, tying the device to her braces. Her T-shirt fit just fine over her Milwaukee brace, but her shorts were too tight; she went to borrow a pair from her mom's closet.
 
 
We sat down and talked over a glass of wine, then went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. There was a pot of white bean and ham soup simmering that had been thoroughly blended and strained for Judy. For the rest of us, there were all the ingredients for pizza, with a crust ready for each of us to prepare to our liking. The pizzas were baked in a brick oven, and we all enjoyed dinner and some more wine.
 
 
After our meal, Blake got her paints and proceeded to decorate our plaster casts. She did quite well despite being so immobilized by the braces she was wearing. The conversation was very interesting as Blake worked, and she is just like the rest of us. Soon, our casts were all decorated with outdoor scenes, and they looked wonderful.
 

As the paint dried, we talked more, especially about Blake's orthodontics and her ongoing joint pain issues, and she said, "You know, wearing casts and braces for pleasure and emotional comfort is one thing, but I would hate to have to wear them for real. Wanting to wear a cast or brace is a whole lot different from needing to wear them. I can take them off at any time, and when I was in my casts, Billy gave me a friend's number to call if I wanted them removed. Wearing the braces I have on now would be so difficult if I really needed them, but I love wearing them for fun. I guess if I really needed them, I would have to learn to love them like I do my orthodontic braces, but it would be really hard at first."
 
 
After a bit more wine, we retired for the evening.
 
 
The next morning, when Blake emerged from her bedroom, she was wearing her KAFOs and Milwaukee brace, with her pink reverse pull headgear and a smile on her face.
 

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #59 on: 14. July 2024, 18:26:46 PM »
 Ch. 157 - My Day with Blake
 
 
At least we didn't overdo it last night with the wine; there were no hangovers this morning, and we all arose well rested and refreshed. Blake, who was still wearing Rebekah's old Milwaukee brace and KAFOs, made us berry smoothies with berries from the ranch. She carefully strained them so no seeds got caught in our orthodontic appliances. As we were enjoying them, Blake asked Judy what life was like with her splinted and wired jaw. Judy replied in a voice a bit more clear than a few days ago.
 
 
"It's great, Blake. I am really enjoying my splint and wires, but it was hard for a few days. I really wanted to cut my wires, but I persisted, and I'm glad I did. A long time ago, when I was wearing a Minerva cast and just got my bands on my teeth, Leigh wired me shut for the night with the hooks on my archwires, no splint. I spent a very pleasurable evening alone in my coach; I was living in an RV where our cottage is now. Being wired shut for just one night was really easy, as were the first day or two of being wired shut with my splint."
 
 
"However, I started having muscle spasms that were really painful, and I almost had my wires cut, but Leigh encouraged me to continue my adventure. As you know, my wires stretched, and you saw Joel redoing them for me the other morning. I'm doing great now; no more spasms, and Jimmy and I are really enjoying my splint and wires."
 
 
"Going to work like this has been a real thrill—maybe the highlight of my adventure so far. Everyone asks questions, and I got tons of attention, which I really enjoyed. Everyone has been very kind in trying to understand my garbled speech, but I think it's improved quite a bit. Next week will be extremely exciting; I have to give a presentation to over one hundred people. Not only will I be standing before them in my braces and on crutches, but I will also have to give my presentation with my splint and wires immobilizing my jaw. It will be a real challenge, but I'm really looking forward to it. So Blake, tell us what it's like to wear your Milwaukee brace and KAFOs. You seem to be enjoying them."
 
 
"Oh, I am enjoying my Milwaukee brace and KAFOs, Judy. For years now, I have been having rather bad back pain when I wake up in the morning, then often throughout the day. This morning was the first time in years that my back didn't hurt when I woke up. However, my hips are a bit sore from the brace rubbing, but it's nothing I can't handle. I think I'm a bit thicker than Rebekah in that area. When I stand up, I feel so much taller, and I look straight ahead instead of slightly down like I usually do. I notice this when I wear my Crane; I don't slouch as bad. My KAFOs comfortably support my knees and ankles, too."
 
 
"I'm beginning to think that I might actually need to wear a back brace of some sort at this point in my life. When I was in middle school, we were all checked for scoliosis, and I was given a referral to see a doctor. I tore up the note, never took it home, and ignored my back as I did my teeth. My parents never forced anything upon me, and at least with my teeth, I'm paying the price now with my extensive orthodontic treatment. I think the same might hold true for my back; I really should get it checked out. You all live full and complete lives in your braces, but I don't know if I could. I enjoy wearing these braces for fun, but actually needing to wear them would be really tough; I don't think I could do it. However, I guess I should get my back checked out."
 
 
I reminded Blake that Ben and Jackie are going to be in town in a few days to check on Lori and suggested she have Ben check out her back. Blake thought this was a good idea, but she looked nervous. She then asked if she could meet Lori and Scott since we have talked so much about them. Emme said, "You will just love Scotty and Lori. They are the kindest people in the world, and Lori is so inspirational; she never really let her accident get her down. If you stop by the shop tomorrow, you can meet Scotty. He works with Jimmy while Lori is at PT."
 
 
Collene, Judy, and Emme then needed to get going; they all had to go to work today. I'm going to stay behind and spend a day on the ranch with Blake as she does her chores. As they were all getting on the bus, Collene said, "Dinner at my place tonight; I'll get takeout on my way home. Don't worry, Judy, I'll fix something for you, my weird, wired little sister." We all laughed at Collies comment, and then the girls were off to get ready for work.
 
 
The rest of the morning, I just followed Blake around the ranch in my wheelchair as she did her chores wearing her Milwaukee brace but without her KAFOs; she didn't want to soil Rebekah's shoes. Blake brushed all three horses; Molly is a sweet old mare that foaled Gordie. The other horse is Blackie, a gelding that Blake's mom rides. Blake then put them out on the pasture and cleaned the stable. All her movements were very stiff since she was wearing a Milwaukee brace, but it didn't seem to slow her down any. She had no problem shoveling manure, handling bales of straw, or sacks of feed. It was almost like she had been wearing the brace for years.
 
 
After the chores were done, we went back to the house for lunch. Blake wanted to take a shower, and I volunteered to make something simple for lunch: grilled cheese sandwiches and soup. She helped me get everything to make lunch, then she went to get cleaned up. As she was walking away, she asked me how to clean her Milwaukee brace; it had become quite sweaty from working. I told her what to do and said we all have multiple braces, so they have at least a day between being worn.
 
 
Blake soon appeared, looking very refreshed with her long hair still damp. She was dressed very casually: denim shorts over her KAFOs, a tight-fitting T-shirt under her Milwaukee brace, and of course her reverse-pull headgear. She asked me, "Is this outfit OK for going to dinner at Collene's? She and Judy are always dressed so nice, even when just hanging out and having fun." I said, "You look great, Blake. It's just dinner with close friends—nothing fancy like the other night."
 
 
As we ate our lunch, Blake asked me if she had told her about Stevie, the manager at the retreat, and her brotherly friend, finally getting his braces. She had not, and I wanted to hear all the details.
 
 
"It's a wonderful story, Leigh, more about love than orthodontics. Let me start by telling you about Cyndi. She works for the company that keeps the resort stocked with first-aid and safety supplies. I have known her since I started working at the retreat, and she is a really nice lady. I always noticed there seemed to be a little spark or chemistry between her and Stevie, often exchanging playful looks and making little comments to each other. They are both single, but neither one has ever made a first move."
 
 
"This all changed the day Stevie got his braces. I went along with him, and when we arrived, Cyndi was in the waiting room. She thought that we were there for work on my braces, but Stevie said that he was getting braces today. Cyndi laughed and said she was also getting braces today; she was finally going to get her overbite corrected. Cyndi asked me why I was wearing my two casts, and before I could answer, the assistant then called for both Cyndi and Stevie; it was their time to face the orthodontist, and I followed to sit with Stevie while he got his braces, as he had wished he could have done for me."
 
 
"The clinic has a large treatment room with a row of chairs. Stevie and Cyndi were seated next to each other, and I sat across from them to watch. The orthodontist moved between chairs, giving instructions to the assistants, who, like Sally said, do all the real work. Soon both Stevie and Cyndi had their braces applied, and Stevie got instructions on how to wear his elastics and Cyndi her hot pink cervical headgear. When they got up from the chairs, they looked at me and smiled. I smiled back and said they both looked great. Then they looked dreamily at each other, and then Stevie said, "So Cyndi, do you want to get a bite to eat before our teeth really start hurting? Blake says it gets pretty bad after the first few hours." Cyndi, with a smile, replied, "I would love to, Stevie. I have always wanted to ask you out but never could muster the courage."
 
 
"By the time we were walking back to the parking lot, Stevie and Cyndi were holding hands. Stevie had picked me up earlier, and he said to Cyndi, "Can I ride with you, Cyndi, and let Blake drive herself home in my truck? You can drop me off to get it after dinner." Cyndi replied, "That would be wonderful, Stevie. In fact, you can drive my Grand Wagoneer; I see you eyeing it every time I'm at the lodge." Stevie tossed me his keys, and he and Cyndi were off. I drove home, and when I left for the early shift the next morning, Stevie's old Bronco was still parked in front of my place. When he arrived at work later in the morning, I asked how the previous night went, and he said, "It was wonderful! Everything is wonderful, Blake." It seems the two are now almost inseparable, and I think that Stevie might move in with Cyndi soon. I always knew there was a spark between them, and their braces seemed to fan that spark into an inferno of love."
 
 
After lunch and telling Stevie and Cyndi's happy story, we retreated to the living room to talk. Since we had all been so open and honest with Blake, I wanted to ask her some questions about why she wanted to wear casts and what she enjoyed about wearing the braces that Rebekah gave her.
 
 
L: So Blake, you seem to really enjoy wearing those casts you got at the retreat, as well as Rebekah's old braces you are in now. May I ask a simple, or what seems like a simple question: Why?
 
 
B: I really don't know, Leigh. I just really like how they feel, especially my casts. They were so soft and comforting on the inside and hard and tough on the outside. I also loved all the attention I got from strangers and the looks I got from guys. At night in bed, they just brought me comfort, sort of like sleeping in this Milwaukee brace did for me last night.
 
 
L: I also enjoy the contrast between the inside and outside of a cast. It always amazes me how something so rough and hard is also soft and comforting at the same time. What about your KAFOs, Blake? How do they bring you enjoyment, comfort, or pleasure?
 
 
B: They bring me all three of those feelings, Leigh, and I really can't explain why. Maybe it is the coldness of the steel and the softness of the leather working together to support and limit the motion of my legs. With casts or braces, it's not the immobilization that I enjoy; it's just how they feel on my body. I've never been into bondage or anything like that. In fact, I find the idea repulsive, but for some reason, I just like wearing all these braces, especially the Milwaukee brace; my back doesn't hurt when I wear it, despite it being far from my perfect fit.
 
 
L: That how I always felt about my KAFOs until I decided to let my legs go like Judy did. Now that I really need them, and I have always needed my Milwaukee brace, I feel naked and incomplete without my braces. When I'm taking a bath, I can't wait to put on my braces again and feel complete.
 
 
B: You just said it, Leigh. I feel complete wearing these braces, but I don't know how I would feel about actually needing to wear them. Part of the enjoyment is knowing I can take them off if I want to, like not wearing the KAFOs to clean the stable. I think it would be really hard to actually need to wear braces like these without the option of taking them off at will.

 
However, I went from despising my orthodontic braces, though I very much needed them, to loving them; I can't imagine myself without them now. If I had to wear a back brace, I think I would grow to love it, but it would be really, really hard at first.
 
 
But I'm so glad I decided to go on that bus trip with you all and that Rita took me under her wing. I think that day has changed my life forever, and maybe I have discovered a new way of life, too. Hey, look at the time; we need to head over to Collene's place. But first, let me text my mom and tell her how things are going.

 
L - Sounds like a plan, Blake.

 
Blake used voice to text to send her mom a message just before we left for Collene's.

 
"Hi mom. Things are going great here; the ranch is in good order. I have been having a wonderful time with my friends, too. In fact, we're all having dinner at Collene's house tonight. Oh, I think I am finally going to heed your advice and get my back checked out; I've been having so much pain lately. Dr. Ben will be in town this week, and I'll have him check my spine. I hope you are having fun and give dad a hug and a kiss for me. Blake"
 

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #60 on: 18. July 2024, 02:56:51 AM »
Ch. 158 – Blakely’s Orthodontics
 
 
B: Leigh, do you think I can drive wearing my leg braces? I think I can, and it's only a short trip.
 
 
L: I think you can since your knees and ankles are free to move; just be careful and maybe drive around the ranch to get a feel for things. If you really get into wearing braces and casts, Joel can install hand controls for you.
 
 
B: That would be cool. I think I am getting into wearing braces and casts, for fun only, of course. I would love to wear full-leg casts on both legs for a month or two.
 
 
L: Well OK. Let's go. Once I get in the car, I'll explain how to collapse my wheelchair so it will fit in the trunk.
 
 
I got in the car and explained how to fold up my little power chair, and Blake put it in the trunk. She got in, and we toured the fifty-acre ranch, with Blake having no trouble driving in her braces. We hit the county road and made our way to Collene's.
 
 
When we arrived, no one was there. Blake got my wheelchair for me, and since I knew the door code, we went inside, where I helped Blake set the table. Blake moved so effortlessly in her braces, despite them not being the best fit. Her movements actually seem more fluid and natural when she is wearing braces, like her body needs the support. Soon Paul, Jimmy, Joel, and Rebekah arrived. Then Sam and Millie arrived, with Judy close behind. The hosts, Billy and Collene, arrived last, which was good because they had several large boxes full of Chinese food for our dinner. The guys brought in the boxes of food, and Collene thoroughly blended and strained the large container of hot and sour soup for Judy. Those of us with removable orthodontic appliances removed them, and we began to enjoy our meal together.
 
 
We had a great conversation over dinner, with Blake getting asked a lot of the same questions I had asked her earlier. We are always curious to find out what attracts someone to wearing casts or braces. About halfway through our meal, Blake exclaimed, "Shit! I think not only one, but two of my brackets came loose again! These damn brackets keep popping loose, and it's the only thing I hate about my braces. This is the fourth time it's happened, and I follow all the rules, too." Sam said, "Don't worry, Blake. We'll call Sally after dinner, and I'm sure she can get you fixed up first thing in the morning." Blake replied with frustration in her voice, "Thanks, Sam. Maybe your orthodontist will have a better solution. This is such a pain in the ass!"
 
 
Knowing Dr. Joe as I do, I know what the solution will be, but I didn't say anything. However, I don't think Blake would mind getting bands at this point. She seems to love her metallic smile, and bands would only enhance it and take care of her brackets coming loose. 
 
 
After dinner, Blake made a call to Sally, who told her to come by the office at seven thirty in the morning to get her brackets rebonded and to talk to Joe about her treatment plan. She also made a call to Jackie to set up an appointment with Ben to get her spine checked out when they are in town on Thursday. They are coming to see Lori and also talk to Kathy; she has been wearing her recreational halo brace for way too long, and Ben is concerned.
 
 
After the calls were made, Millie said, "Hey Blake, why don't you spend the night with us, and we'll go to the orthodontist with you tomorrow? We recently moved into a condo downtown and would love for you to see it. The night is young, and there is a great club on the ground floor of our building. It's a crazy place on Fridays and Saturdays, but the rest of the week it is a friendly neighborhood bar. Sammy and I stop in almost every evening."
 
 
"I would love to, Millie. That sounds like fun. On the way, let's stop so I can pack a bag for the night." Blake replied. She then turned to Collene and asked, "Do you have a pair of crutches I could borrow? I want to try walking with my legs stiff, like all you have to do." Collene smiled and said, "Yes, I do, and you can keep them too, Blake. Billy, please go get Blake my old pair of pink crutches. She'll look cute with her crutches matching her headgear." Billy went to get the crutches, adjusted them to fit Blake, and explained how to properly use them. The girls, now excited to spend the evening together, said their goodbyes. The three crutched out to Sam's car, with Blake being rather unsteady on her crutches with her knees and ankles locked.
 
 
I spent most of the next day alone, enjoying the quiet. I love having my friends around, and it seems like there is always someone coming or going. However, I do love a little time alone, especially wheeling or crutching around our property when everyone is at work; it's so peaceful. However, by late afternoon, I was feeling a bit lonely and anxiously awaited Joel's return home from the shop.
 
 
Finally, I heard Joel's truck coming up the road from Judy's place; he must have dropped Paul and Jimmy off at their homes. Joel parked the truck in front, and he and Blake got out of the cab. I was surprised to see Blake dressed in casual office attire and still wearing her Milwaukee brace, KAFOs, and walking with crutches. Joel came over to me, picked me up out of my wheelchair, and we hugged and kissed. He gently sat me back down, and Blake crutched over, leaned down the best she could in her multiple braces, and gave me a hug and said, "I can't wait to tell you about my visit with Dr. Joe; he's the greatest. Oh, I have to tell you about the big brace Sally is wearing; she is no longer in her Minerva cast."
 
 
I wheeled, Blake crutched, and Joel walked into the house. Joel went to fix drinks, and Blake and I went to the den. I transferred to the couch, and Blake sat in a recliner and adjusted it to be comfortable in her braces. Joel soon joined us with cocktails and sat to my left. He ran his hand along my cast, then held onto my casted thumb; he just loves touching my cast. I said, "OK, Blake, tell us about your night with Sam and Millie and what Dr. Joe said. Oh, tell us why Sally had her cast removed; she planned to wear it a few more weeks before switching to a brace."
 

Blake replied:
 
 
"I had a great time with Sam and Mills, and their new condo is so adorable. It's on the top floor, and the view is wonderful; it overlooks all of downtown. It is spacious and decorated in a modern, minimalist style. The girls are very proud of their home, as they rightly should be after years of working hard and saving money for a large down payment. It will be theirs free and clear in only a few years. But the best part is all the action on the ground floor."
 
 
"There is a really cool nightclub simply called 'The Bar'. They are right about the neighborhood hangout feel; everyone knows each other. There's great food and TV's with everything from sports to news to comedy. However, on the weekends, Millie says it gets pretty wild. They give a great discount to residents of the building, sort of an appeasement for when things get extra noisy on the weekends."
 
 
"We spent the evening at 'The Bar' then returned to their condo. Sam said that there are exercises they do every morning and evening to keep their spines in shape since they are immobilized 23 hours a day. I did the same exercises as they did, then took a shower before wearing my Milwaukee brace to bed. Despite sleeping in a strange bed, I slept like a rock and didn't have any back pain when I awoke. I think I could get used to wearing a Milwaukee brace to bed if it would relieve my back pain. I wouldn't want to wear one all the time, except for short periods for pleasure only, like I'm doing right now."
 
 
"Our plan for today was for Sam to take me to the orthodontist, and then I would spend the day at the shop with her and Emme; that's why I dressed up today. Now, let me tell you about visiting the orthodontist. I was expecting to see Sally still in her Minerva cast. However, she was in a CTLSO brace, sort of like the one you showed me, Leigh, that you used to sleep in before getting your body brace. I asked why she cut her cast adventure short, and she turned red and simply said, "I was having some fun with Stan, and my cast got soiled." She was embarrassed, so I didn't say anything except that she looked great in her CTLSO. Sally led Sam and I to an exam room, and Joe's wife Mary came in and re-bonded my loose brackets. Mary then said to me, 'Let's get Joe in here to take a look at your teeth.'"
 
 
"Mary left the room and then returned with Joe. He asked me about my KAFOs and Milwaukee brace, and I said they were just for fun and that Rebekah had given them to me. I also told him that I wear the Bow and the Crane protraction devices most of the time, and the only reason I was wearing my facemask was because of my Milwaukee brace. We then talked about my orthodontic treatment, and I said I was sick of my brackets popping loose. Joe said he had a solution and also suggested some changes to my current treatment plan if I were to become a client of his."
 
 
"I liked Joe's ideas and explained to him that I had told my orthodontist, Dr. Murphy, who put me in braces, that I was likely going to move back home and transfer my treatment to a doctor there. She said that she understood, and if I did, to have my new doctor contact her for my case file. I really like Joe and Mary, and because I knew Sally from the trip, I decided to transfer my treatment to Joe's office. I told Joe that even though I'm not going to move, I will be here every six weeks or so, and I would love for him to be my orthodontist. I gave Joe some personal information, and he went to make a call to Dr. Murphy's office to get my file."
 
 
"When he returned from making the call, he said that Dr. Murphy expressed concern about her ability to deal with my complicated case and was actually going to refer me to Joe at my next appointment anyway. I had some X-rays and a 3D scan taken, and I have an appointment next Tuesday to get some changes made in my mouth. I don't know all the details; there were a lot of technical terms I didn't understand, but I trust Joe, and I'm very excited."
 
 
"Sam and I then went to the shop, and I helped her and Emme out in the office. Scotty stopped by with lunch for all of us, too. He asked me if I wanted to meet at the orthotics shop tomorrow afternoon when Lori gets her new traction brace for her scoliosis, but first she has to get some x-rays taken at the office of one of Ben's associates. I replied that I was also seeing Ben in the morning for x-rays myself and an examination of my spine; I know I have scoliosis and that I need to have it treated, hopefully with a brace I only have to wear at night."
 
 
"The rest of the afternoon, I just hung out at the shop and enjoyed being with two other girls wearing braces like mine. But now I'm here, and I'm hungry. What do you say we go get something for dinner?"
 
 
Joel and I were also famished, and he went to take a shower and change. When he returned, he was wearing his KAFOs and Milwaukee brace; the three of us would be going out braced tonight, and our destination is Rancho Gordo. We want to see how our favorite casted hostess is doing. Joel got my car since it has hand controls, and the three of us were off to dinner.
 
 
When we arrived at Ranch Gordo, it was not very busy, being the middle of the week. We went inside, and Shelly was at the hostess stand, looking very sexy in her long dress with a slit up the side up the left side, exposing her bright green cast as she crutched along.
 
 
"How's it going, Shel? You sure look great tonight!" Joel cheerfully said.
 
 
"Everything is great, you guys. I absolutely love my cast, and Georgie does, too. I have gotten very used to wearing it, and even though it is so big, it doesn't slow me down too much. The feeling of my leg and foot being held immobile by my soft yet unyielding cast is simply amazing. If it is not too much to ask, when it's time for my cast to be removed, can I get a shorter one to wear for another six weeks? With the tips I'm making, I'll be able to pay for orthodontic braces by simply wearing leg casts for twelve weeks." Shelly said, smiling with a slightly crooked smile.
 
 
We told Shelly that whatever casts she wanted, she would receive. Shelly led us to a table way in the back, so we could pass as many tables as possible and let people see us in our braces and Shelly in her cast. As she passed by, all eyes were on her as she gracefully glided across the room on her crutches, the sole of her casted foot in full view as she passed by—it was such a beautiful sight.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #61 on: 18. July 2024, 02:58:03 AM »
Ch. 159 - Blake and Dr. Ben
 
 
Just like the other day, I got a text from Blake early this morning. She asked if I wanted to go with her to see Dr. Ben to get her spine checked out, then go see Lori get her new brace. I told her that it would be my pleasure to spend the day with her, and she said she would be by at nine to pick me up. Since it was a pleasant spring morning, I decided to wear my pink and purple braces with my matching Doc Marten sandals and a long, flowing dress with flowers that matched the ones painted on my big plaster LATFS cast. With my hair pulled back through my pink interlandi headgear and wearing my purple glasses, I looked great. At the last minute, I asked Joel to remove the diaper I planned to wear today and place a catheter inside me. I haven't used one for a while, and I like the convenience; transferring to a toilet is difficult with my cast.
 
 
Blake arrived right on time, and she was dressed for the pleasant spring day, too. She was wearing a cute little knee-length light blue dress. On her feet, she wore a pair of very high platform wedge sandals. She was, of course, wearing her protraction facemask, a red one today instead of her usual blue or pink one. Blake was right when she said she could dress for any occasion; she looked great for a casual yet classy day out.
 
 
Blake assisted me in getting in her car, and as I was doing so, I saw both her Crane and Bow protraction devices on the back seat. I do hope that if we go shopping or for a walk at the park, she wears one of them, especially the Bow; it's a rather intense-looking appliance. I wish I could wear one, but with my Milwaukee brace, it wouldn't fit around my chest. Blake put my wheelchair in the trunk, and we headed off to see Dr. Ben Northridge. He is working out of Dr. Moore's office today; she is the doctor who put Sam in her extremely restrictive Milwaukee brace some time ago.
 
 
As Blake was getting my wheelchair set up for me, I saw Scotty and Lori pull into the lot. They parked next to us, and Lori got out of the car without any assistance. She was wearing a long skirt and a loose blouse over her halo CTLSO. In her right hand was a very fashionable red cane with a gold band below the handle. I caught a glimpse of her left prosthetic foot; she's wearing those cute lace-up sandals we got months ago. Scotty helped me into my wheelchair, and we headed inside, with Lori walking with an almost normal gait. She has even built up enough strength to walk with her right knee unlocked.
 
 
Once inside, we checked in with the receptionist, and said we were there to see Dr. Northridge. Moments later, the always cheerful and smiling Ben came and got us and took us to a large room with PT equipment. Once there, we talked for a few minutes, and Ben said, "All Lori needs are a couple of X-rays today to confirm that she's ready to begin her scoliosis treatment, which I'm sure she is. Let's get you checked out, Blake, and see what is going on with your spine. I know you said you are having a lot of pain, and I already know why."
 
 
"What do you mean you already know why, Ben?" Blake questioned.
 
 
Ben replied, "It's obvious from your posture—the way you lean forward and to the right. Also, I think you might also have a limb length discrepancy. I noticed all this at the retreat but didn't say anything since you were having such trouble adjusting to your orthodontic braces. By the way, how are things going with your orthodontics, Blake?"
 
 
"I've been having a bit of trouble with brackets coming loose, and I visited Dr. Joe yesterday. He will be taking over my treatment and will be making some changes next week; I'm not sure what, but I am looking forward to it. It was stupid of me to be so self-conscious about my braces, and now I really love wearing them. I used to think they made me look ugly, but after meeting all of you, I think braces are beautiful, and I look so cute wearing them and my headgear," Blake cheerfully replied.
 
 
"OK, let's get your spine checked out. I need you to take off your dress and shoes; we can go to a private room if you desire," Ben questioned.
 
 
"No, right here is fine. I don't mind the others seeing me get my back examined. I am curious what you will find and what can be done about my pain and poor posture," Blake said with a smile.
 
 
Blake then removed her dress and sandals, and then the examination began. Ben had her walk normally, and he observed her from several angles. Then he had her lean forward, and he examined the outline of her curvy spine. He had her walk around some more, asking her to stand as straight as possible. Finally, Ben said, "There's something else here that concerns me a bit. I think you have hyper mobility in your joints, especially your ankles and knees. Do you have trouble with weakness or sprains?"
 
 
"Why, yes, I do, Ben. That is why I stopped playing softball years ago; I was always spraining an ankle or hurting my knee." Blake replied with a hint of worry in her voice.
 
 
Ben sensed this and said, "Let me complete my exam, then I will get Dr. Moore to also examine you, and then we will consult with each other. You'll get two opinions, and if you want a third, I can have Dr. Billings come over from the office next door; he owes me a favor. Let's get you ladies to the X-ray room, and I'll ask Dr. Moore to come evaluate you, Blake."
 
 
"Sounds good, Ben. I knew I had a bad back, but not these other things. It's a lot to take in all of a sudden, but I trust you, Ben." Blake replied in a worried voice.
 
 
Ben escorted the ladies to get X-rays, and they soon returned. Blake seemed to be more upbeat and less worried now; Lori must have had a little chat with her. She seems to always be able to lighten the mood. Ben soon returned and looked at the picture on the computer and said, "Good news, Lori. Your spine looks great, except for the curves. I just talked to Billy, and he has your traction brace ready. Can you be at his office at two this afternoon? I will be there to place the additional pins in your halo ring for the heavy traction I have planned for you and to see Kathy, too. As a friend and a professional, I really need to discuss her recreational bracing; I'm concerned about her."
 
 
Lori said that would be great and asked Ben if she could begin wearing orthodontic headgear now. Dr. Joe didn't want to put any pressure on her neck until her spine was fully healed. Ben said, "That is no problem. Cervical headgear will fit just fine with your new brace. Other types maybe not so much with the extra pins we'll be placing in your halo ring today, but Billy can work with Joe to find a solution to any orthodontic needs you may have." Lori was very happy about her progress and moving onto the next stage of her treatment.
 
 
It was then that there was a knock at the door, and Dr. Moore entered. She was, as Sam described her years ago, a stern-looking woman who wore a leg brace and walked with a limp. She introduced herself to all of us and then turned to Blake and said, "Ben asked me to examine your spine and joints this morning to confirm his findings."

 
Dr. Moore took a look at Blake's X-rays and then did the same examination as Ben had done. However, she focused more on Blake's knees and ankles, as well as her hips, wrists, and elbows. She then had Blake stand up as straight as possible with a thick pad under her left foot. Ben and Dr. Moore focused on Blake's hips, and Dr. Moore said to Ben, "See, her hips are level now. Her left leg is about an inch shorter than her right, and that caused this curve right here," as Dr. Moore pointed to Blake's lower back.
 
 
The doctors talked quietly for a few minutes, discussing Blake's multiple conditions.
 
 
"Thank you very much, Dr. Moore. I value your opinion since you deal with these issues a lot more often than I do. OK, Blake, do you want me to explain things here or in private? You actually have quite a bit going on, but it has all been caught early, so you're very lucky," Ben said, trying to sound cheerful because he didn't know if Blake would take the news well or not.
 
 
"Please, Ben, explain it all with my friends here. It will make it easier for me." Blake said in a shaky voice as she put on her dress and sandals, then sat down next to me. I took her hand in mine, knowing what Ben was likely to say.
 
 
Ben then began to detail Blake's situation: "Blake, you have three separate but related issues. The first thing you already know from being evaluated in high school is that you have scoliosis and kyphosis. The second thing is that your left leg is an inch shorter than your right leg. Your short leg has contributed to your spinal issues. Finally, you have hyper mobility in your joints, mostly affecting your knees and ankles."
 
 
"Will I need surgery, Ben? I am so scared of ever having surgery, especially on my spine." Blake said with tears in her eyes.
 
 
"No, you don't need surgery, Blake. We'll take a very conservative approach if you are willing to wear several orthopedic braces, likely for a very long time if not for the rest of your life." Ben said without emotion, as he didn't know how Blake would take this news.
 
 
"Oh, wow... I don't know, Ben. I'll only need to wear these braces at night, right?" Blake hopefully asked.
 
 
"No, I'm sorry, Blake. You will need to wear your back brace twenty-three hours a day and your leg braces whenever you are out of bed. You don't need them to get up at night and go to the bathroom, but you will need to wear them whenever you are active." Ben matter-of-factually explained.
 
 
"I like wearing braces and casts for fun, but I now will have to wear them for real... All the time... That will be so hard; I don't know if I can do it, Ben. What will they be like, and they will make my pain go away, right?" Blake asks in an unsteady voice, still with tears in her eyes.
 
 
Ben replied, "They will make your pain go away quite quickly, Blake. You will have several different braces to wear. For your legs, you will wear KAFOs, but the ankles and knees will not have locks like the other girls have. Your joints will be free to move; the braces are simply to slightly limit your range of motion, not to immobilize your legs. You will hardly know you are wearing your KAFOs; they won't change the way you walk much, and you won't need crutches. When your shoes are modified to fit your braces, the sole of your left shoe will be built up to compensate for your short leg. It will feel strange at first to stand and walk with your hips level."
 
 
Ben continued, "For your spine, I am going to prescribe three different types of braces to be worn in different situations. You have seen people wearing two types of braces: the Milwaukee and the Kuehnegger. The third is a low-profile TLSO that you can wear for short periods when the other braces are too inconvenient, like when exercising or for a night out on the town. If you are free this afternoon, I am seeing Lori and Kathy at the orthotics shop, and you should join us. All the details of your braces can be worked out with Billy. I would suggest that you go shopping for some shoes to have modified for your KAFOs. Leigh can help you choose styles that will work well with them; even those wedge sandals you are wearing now would work."
 
 
Blake, still with a look of fear and worry and tears streaming from her eyes, said to Ben, "Thank you, Ben. I was so worried I would need major surgery to fix my back, and I'm glad that's not necessary. I knew nothing about my leg being short or the trouble with my joints; it's a lot to take in. This is going to be difficult for me, and I hope I can cope with wearing all these braces. I've been wearing Rebekah's old brace just for fun, but the idea of actually needing to wear braces that I can't just take off when I get tired of them or want to do something is really scary.
 
 
Lori and Blake thanked Ben, and he said to be at the orthotics shop at two this afternoon. Blake asked Lori and Scott if they wanted to join us for lunch and shopping, but they graciously declined the invitation. Lori wanted to get some sandwiches for a picnic in the park, so she could relax and prepare for four more pins to be placed in her halo ring and her existing ones re-torqued; it would be a grueling experience.
 
 
Scotty was a gentleman and helped Lori into their car, then helped me into Blake's Buick Roadmaster. It's just like the one I had, and it brought back a lot of memories; they are great cars. We headed off for an early lunch, then stopped in at the big shoe store in the shopping center where Billy used to work. While we were browsing, I told the story of meeting Billy for the first time and his little incident when he saw Rebekah and me in our halo braces and multiple casts. This really lightened the mood, and Blake smiled and laughed for the first time since getting her diagnosis and treatment plan from Ben.
 
 
Armed with a large selection of boots, shoes, and sandals, we got in the car and headed to the orthotics shop. I explained to Blake the procedures she would soon undergo so her braces could be custom-fabricated for her with love by Billy.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #62 on: 20. July 2024, 16:31:36 PM »
Ch. 160 - Braces, Casts, and Scans
 
 
When we arrived at the orthotics shop, Collene and Rita were in the office, and the guys were in the workshop. The ladies greeted us, and moments later, Scotty and Lori arrived. We could overhear Ben speaking to Kathy and Lydia in Gary's office.
 
 
B: Ever since our trip to Kings Mountain, as a friend and medical professional, I have had some concerns about you, Kathy.
 
 
L: She's taken this halo brace thing too far, hasn't she, Ben?
 
 
K: No, I haven't, Lydia!
 
 
L: As much as I love seeing you in that brace and enjoying our intimacy with you so immobilized, I think you need to wean yourself off that brace. Hell, it might be too late; your spine may already be ruined. You've had that thing for almost a year now.
 
 
B: Kathy, Lydia's right. I know all about your desire to wear leg braces and a back brace, likely for the rest of your life. However, you need to do it in a healthy way; you need to be able to exercise and build up strength. All the other ladies who wear braces for non-medical reasons do so, well, maybe not Judy and Leigh, but you should.
 
 
K: You both are right; I apologize for being so defensive. I do need to end this adventure and move on with the rest of my life. So, Ben, what do you suggest? When I got this brace applied, I couldn't sit up or hold my head up on my own. Lydia had to hold my halo ring while I got the rest of my brace applied.
 
 
B: Well, your spine needs support 24/7 at this point, so we just can't remove your brace. Do you still have the rolling traction frames that Leigh and Rebekah lent you from their adventure? They did things in a more healthy way, taking time to move and exercise during their recreational immobilization.
 
 
K: Yes, we still have them.
 
 
B: OK, here's the plan, and you will still get to spend some time fully immobilized. Billy has already made you a thermoplastic body jacket like Leigh and Rebekah wore with their halos, and I'll have him put quick-release fittings on the head blocks. I want you to start wearing that brace right away, but whenever you are home, I want you to remove your jacket and use the traction frame to support your spine during your normal activities and exercises. I will arrange for physical therapy in your home and take care of any expenses, too. I want to see you happy and healthy. Basically, you will only wear your full brace when sleeping and when going out. Even when going out, use your wheelchair with traction so your spine can move. Just engaging in normal activities will be great exercise for your spine.
 
 
K: Then what, Ben? After my spine loosens up and I regain strength, then I can wear a Milwaukee, Kuehnegger, or CTLSO brace, taking the time to exercise every day like the girls do.
 
 
B: That's right, Kathy. Traction and exercise during the day and immobilization to protect your spine at night. Then on to living a life wearing your braces recreationally, but in a safe and healthy way. I also have to thank you, Kathy, for coming up with the idea for the very unique halo-traction brace you are wearing. It's sort of like the old pelvic-halo fixation that was used for scoliosis years ago, but your brace applies traction. Billy did an excellent job designing and fabricating the brace, especially the concealed spring that provides so much force for traction. Lori is going to be placed in an almost identical brace to yours as an experimental treatment for her scoliosis. She'll likely let you sit in on her fitting, and I'll explain it all then. What do you say we get you out of that brace and Lydia can help you take a shower before being fitted with your new one, Kathy?
 
 
K: That sounds great, Ben. What do you think, Lydia?
 
 
L: I think it's a good plan, and I get to have you in bed with your halo for a little while longer. That will be great for both of us, baby.
 
 
The three emerged from Gary's office and realized we had been listening in, but it didn't seem to matter to them. Kathy was eager to get her new brace fitted, and so was Lori. Neither was too eager to get their pins re-torqued, and Lori was not looking forward to the placement of four additional pins. Blake, despite her trepidation about wearing braces for the foreseeable future, was excited about what she would see and experience this afternoon. We all headed to the fitting room.
 
 
Billy and Gary soon joined us in the fitting room, where Ben had everything laid out for the procedures Kathy and Lori would undergo this afternoon. Ben asked who wanted to go first, and Kathy volunteered. She removed her blouse and took a seat, and her eight halo pins were then re-torqued. She said it was not quite as painful as last time, and she warned Lori that the pressure from eight pins is extremely intense. Billy brought over a rolling traction frame and attached it to Kathy's halo ring. Then the uprights of her brace were unbolted from her halo ring, and her pelvic girdle was removed. Kathy carefully stood up and walked to the shower, with Lydia assisting her.
 
 
Now Ben got to work placing the four additional pins in Lori's halo ring and re torquing the existing ones, with Blake intently watching. The process was grueling for Lori; tears streamed from her eyes, and she cried out in pain. Scotty and I comforted her as Ben and Billy torqued the last few pins. Finally, it was over, and the lock nuts were being tightened. Blake was silent during the entire procedure, but she had tears running down her cheeks, not because of her situation but from seeing Lori in so much discomfort.
 
 
After a few minutes to compose herself, Lori noticed Blake's had been crying and said, "What's wrong, Blake? Are you upset about needing to wear braces? You will do great and feel so much better, too. Your back won't hurt all the time anymore."
 
 
"No, it's not that, Lori," Blake replied in a soft voice. "It was seeing you in so much pain. You are so strong, and seeing you like that caused me great pain, too. I'm really worried about what my life will be like wearing all the braces Ben says I need, but I need to be strong, like you, Lori."
 
 
Lori said, "You will do great wearing your braces once you get used to them, Blake. The pain and pressure I'm feeling right now will subside, and so will your fears once you start living your life wearing your braces. Once you get used to them, you will do great, Blake, but I know it will be hard for you at first."
 
 
Billy then said, "I bet you would like to get out of your brace for a little while, Lori, and take a hot shower like Kathy. I set up this wheelchair for you to use in the shower; it has a traction attachment to support your weak spine."
 
 
"That will feel so good, Billy. Thanks!" Lori replied with a smile. "I can't remember the last time I had a hot shower; it's been sponge baths for months on end. Scotty, come help me take off my arm, leg, and KAFO. Get me undressed and into that hot shower, sweetie!"
 
 
"Slow down, Lori," Scotty calmly said. "Billy needs to get you out of your brace and into the wheelchair first, dear. What can I do to help, Billy?"
 
 
"Help Lori to stand here in the traction frame," replied Billy. "Then we can get her out of her old brace."
 

Lori walked over to the traction frame and, skillfully using her prosthetic hand, took off her skirt and blouse. Billy then attached a fixture to Lori's halo ring and applied traction. The uprights from her body jacket were unbolted from her halo ring, and the well-worn and dirty plastic jacket was removed from Lori's body. Along her spine, I could see the scars from the surgery Ben had performed months ago. Lori said, "Oh, it's cold in here, and it feels so strange to not be in my plastic shell anymore."
 
 
Billy then had Lori sit in the traction wheelchair, and he hooked up the weights on the chair as he removed the other rope from her halo fixture. He then said, "OK, Lori, you can have Scotty help you with your prosthetics and KAFO, then go enjoy a nice hot shower."
 
 
Scotty, with Blake once again very intently watching, removed Lori's hand, leg, and KAFO, then wheeled her to the shower. Just as they disappeared behind one curtain, Kathy and Lydia appeared from behind the other. The same type of brace that was just removed from Lori's body was placed on Kathy's with the straps and buckles drawn up tightly. The headblocks were attached to Kathy's halo ring with fittings to allow them to be quickly and easily removed, and then they were connected with the uprights to her body jacket. Kathy was now immobilized from her hips to her head, and Billy asked how the brace felt.
 
 
"It fits great, Billy. Nice work," replied Kathy. "It's a pity that I can't wear it 24/7 for months on end."
 
 
As Lydia helped Kathy get dressed, Billy explained to Lydia how to remove the jacket and head blocks to attach the traction fixture. Ben reminded Kathy that she needs to be in traction but moving and exercising as much as possible to rebuild strength and flexibility in her spine. He said that only a few hours a day is fine for a week or two, but by the end of the month, Kathy should only be fully immobilized when sleeping or going out where she can't use her traction wheelchair.
 
 
A few minutes later, Lori and Scott emerged from the shower, with Lori looking very refreshed. She was wearing nothing but her panties and a bra. A bra is something she has not worn for a very long time since her brace also covered and supported that part of her body.
 
 
Billy quickly got to work applying Lori's new brace. It's pretty much identical to the one that Kathy had worn. Billy soon had the brace fitted to Lori's body, and she was very happy to have so much more of her body exposed to the fresh air. The only part of her body that is covered is her hips; it's exactly like the pelvic girdle of a Milwaukee brace. Billy got the four uprights attached to the headblocks and disconnected the traction from the wheelchair. He and Gary simultaneously released the four heavy springs concealed in the uprights, and Lori let out a little cry.
 
 
Lori said, "Oh, that was a bit of a shock when you released the springs. Boy, are they strong! This feels so strange; there is such a pull on my spine, and I can already feel my back aching. I think this is going to be quite uncomfortable for a few days, but I'll get used to it. Scott, help me put on my hand, leg, KAFO, and clothes. I want to walk around in my new brace."
 
 
Scott helped her get her prosthetics and leg brace on, then her clothes. Lori got up and walked around the room and said, "It feels better when I walk; sitting hurts. I want to take a little walk, then go home to relax. It's been quite a day for me."
 
 
Lori and Scotty said goodbye, with Billy reminding her about getting the orthodontic attachment placed on her halo ring next week. Blake gave Lori a big hug, and they wished each other well. Kathy and Lydia also went on their way, leaving Blake and me alone for her casts and scans to be done.
 
 
Billy explained to Blake what would happen today, with her getting casts made of her legs and a 3D scan of her body. He asked which she wanted done first, and she said casts. We went to the cast room, where Blake undressed and got up on the table. Rita cast her right leg, and Billy cast her left. Blake really enjoyed the warmth of the plaster drying on her legs; she found it very comforting. Soon the casts were hard enough to be carefully removed, and Rita cleaned up Blake's legs, feet, and toes.
 
 
Then it was on to traction and the 3D scan. Blake seemed a bit nervous, standing in the traction frame with Rita placing the halter around her head. As traction was applied, Blake's eyes got wide. I could see that her left heel was slightly off the ground due to that leg being shorter. Rita said, "Are you OK, Blake? I know this is very uncomfortable, but it will be over soon." Blake replied, "Is this what my brace will feel like to wear? Will it pull on my spine this hard?"
 
 
In a comforting voice, Rita said, "No, we just need to stretch you out a bit so your brace will fit properly. When you get your braces, they won't apply this much traction, but as your spine straightens and your braces are adjusted, you will stand this tall, and maybe even taller when your spine is finally stabilized. Let's get the scan done and get you on your way."
 
 
The scan was quickly done, Blake was released from traction, and she put on her dress and sandals. Blake asked what her braces would be like, and Billy said, "The one for daytime will be like Sam's. The nighttime one will be like the one you saw Lydia wearing when she got married. Your leg braces will be the same as the ones that Sam and Millie wear when skating, but without the knee pads and more lightly built. He then asked what color leather she wanted her braces made from and reminded her that he had time to make three of each type before she left town. Blake said, "Oh, black with shiny metal, brown for daily wear, and maybe oxblood red, too." "Very well, Blake," Billy said with a smile. "I'll have them ready by Thursday."
 

We thanked everyone, said goodby, and were on our way.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 369
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story: Leigh and Joel
« Reply #63 on: 20. July 2024, 16:35:21 PM »
Ch. 161 - Blake's Casts
 
 
On the way back to my place, I asked Blake how she felt about everything that had transpired this week. I'm very worried about how she will cope with the changes to her orthodontics and how she will handle wearing her back and leg braces. I think her orthodontics won't be a big deal, but her other braces will.
 
 
L: So Blake, how are you feeling about everything that happened this week? It must be a lot for you to take in.
 
 
B: Yes, it is a lot, Leigh. I had no idea about one leg being shorter than the other or the hyper-mobility thing. I figured that I would need a back brace to sleep in but not wear it all the time. The leg braces and a built-up shoe—those things were a complete shock. Plus, I have no idea what Joe is going to do with my orthodontic braces next week.
 
 
L: Are you OK with it all, Blake? Do you need to find someone to talk to? This must be a scary time for you.
 
 
B: It is scary, Leigh, and I hope I can handle everything, but it will be difficult. I'll have a few days to adjust to things in the company of my friends before I have to go back home; that will help a lot. But right now, all I want to do is have some fun this weekend.
 
 
L: I'm glad you have a more positive outlook, dear. I hope you can adjust to things quickly and easily. I know how hard it was for you when you got your orthodontic braces and headgear. Your leg braces should be easy to wear, but your back braces will be quite an adjustment for you.
 
 
B: I have been out in public wearing Rebekah's old braces and plan to wear them until I get my own. I want to go out as much as possible with my friends wearing those braces. That will let me get used to not only wearing them but also how people react to them; it'll help me build up my confidence. The thought of wearing braces as a necessity and not just for fun is really upsetting to me, but I have no choice.
 
 
L: I'm sorry to say that you are correct; you have no choice, Blake. If you don't wear your braces, then you will suffer greatly later in life. But look on the bright side; your back, knee, and ankle pain will go away. Even wearing Rebekah's old brace has helped your back. Have you let your parents know what is going on, and are they worried about you?
 
 
B: They know that I went to see Dr. Joe, and there will be some changes to make things easier and more comfortable for me. These elastics for my facemask irritate my lips, and I'm getting a rash where my facemask rests on my chin and forehead; that is why I like wearing the Crane. Oh, we'll see Lori at Dr. Joe's when we go for my appointment; she is getting her braces that day. I feel so bad for Lori having to wear that halo brace and seeing her in so much pain earlier.
 
 
L: Me too. She was in so much discomfort, but she never complained once. Lori is so strong; I really admire her. Did your parents know about your appointment with Ben this morning?
 
 
B: I wish I was as strong as Lori, she is so brave. Yes, my parents knew, and my mom was happy I was finally getting my back checked out. We knew I had scoliosis; however, the other things were unexpected. I wish I could call her, but it is the middle of the night where they are. I'll just have to text later.
 
 
Blake dropped me off at home, and she headed to her parents place to take care of a few things around the ranch. However, she said that she would return and would like to take Joel and me out for dinner. About two hours later, Blake returned. She was wearing Rebekah's old Milwaukee brace over a tight-fitting T-shirt, and her short denim skirt didn't hide much of her KAFOs. With her braces and headgear, she really looked cute. Blake is a very attractive young woman.
 
 
We sat down to talk while we awaited Joel's arrival from work. At one point, Blake said, "I need to text mom and let her know what happened today; please excuse me." Blake then used voice to text on her phone to send the message.
 
 
"Hi Mom. I hope you and Dad are having fun. That museum with all the battlefield pickups looks like a cool place. I really want to visit all the places you have been, but not until I have a man in my life to travel with."
 
 
"I had my appointment with Dr. Ben this morning and found out some very interesting things. As we already knew, I have scoliosis, and as you predicted, I'll need to wear a back brace. However, there were two things I didn't know: my left leg is shorter than my right, and I have hyper-mobile joints. This means I'll need to wear leg braces with a built-up left shoe to compensate for my short leg."
 
 
"My leg braces will protect my knees and ankles, and I'll still be able to move them. They won't be like the braces my friends wear that keep their knees and ankles locked. I'll walk normally without crutches and will still be able to wear the high heels I love so much. Don't worry about me; I am doing fine, especially with the support from my friends. Give my love to Dad."
 
 
Just as Blake sent her text, she received a call from Emme and put her on speaker:
 
 
B: Hi Emme, what's up? You're on speaker with Leigh.
 
 
E: Oh, hi, Leigh. How are you this afternoon?
 
 
L: I'm doing great, Emme.
 
 
E: So, Blake, how did it go with Ben this morning? Do you have to wear a back brace like the rest of us?
 
 
B: Well, I'll be wearing more than just a back brace; I need leg braces and a built-up left shoe, too.
 
 
E: Wow, that's so cool, Blake... Oh, I'm sorry. I mean, what terrible news.
 
 
B: It's OK, Emme, I understand. I like wearing braces and casts for fun, but the thought of really needing to wear braces all the time is scary. I'm wearing Rebekah's old ones right now to try and get used to my new life; it's going to be daunting. But I want to have some fun this weekend. Want to get together?
 
 
E: Actually, that's what I called about. I was going to ask you if you wanted to spend the day in the office with Sam and me tomorrow, then stay with Pete and me for the weekend. I want to do some blindsimming, and you should wear some casts, too. I know how much you loved wearing your casts and how comforting you found them to be.
 
 
B: That sounds like a lot of fun, and I'll wear some casts, too. Maybe they will calm me down and comfort me a bit; I'm really stressed right now.
 
 
E: We'll have so much fun, Blake. Hitch a ride to the shop with the guys tomorrow morning.
 
 
B: I will. See you then, Emme. Goodbye.
 
 
L: Bye, Emme.
 
 
E: You guys have a great evening; bye.
 
 
After the call ended, Blake turned to me and asked, "Emme said I should wear some casts this weekend, and that sounds like a lot of fun. Do you think Billy and Collene would apply them for me?
 
 
"Let's text Collene and find out." I replied, "They'll probably enjoy doing it for you. Let's go to the cast room, and you can decide on what types of casts you want to wear and what colors you want."
 
 
Blake texted Collene, and she and Billy were more than happy to help. Collene even suggested we all go out this evening after Blake gets her casts and that Billy would look after the ranch for her over the weekend.
 
 
We then spent the next hour or so talking about various types of casts, with me showing Blake pictures from my past adventures. She asked if I had a power wheelchair that she could borrow for the weekend, and I said that I did. We talked a bit more, and Blake took out a piece of paper, wrote something down, and placed the note in her pocket. Then she said, "I need to go home and pack for the weekend. Do you want to come along, Leigh?"
 
 
When we arrived at Blake's, she picked out some outfits to pack. I noticed that she only chose skirts, flowing dresses, and loose tops with short sleeves. Her selections must have to do with the casts she plans to wear. Blake also picked up a small, brown bag from her nightstand that has a tiny combination lock on it. As we left, Blake drove down to the stable, checked on the horses, and gave them treats.
 
 
When we got back to my place, Blake took her bags and braces to her room. Collene and Billy soon arrived. Blake wasn't nervous about having Billy apply her casts since he had already seen her undressed at the orthotics shop. Blake handed the note she had written to Collene; her eyes got big, and she handed the note to Billy. He smiled and said, "Are you sure, Blakey? I guess you'll do fine; it's just for the weekend, and you'll always have someone to help you."
 
 
Blake replied, "Oh, I'm sure, Billy. It will be fun, and Emme will be jealous. I just love wearing casts; they are so comforting!"
 
 
Judy then arrived, and I didn't get a chance to ask what the note said. That's OK; it will be more fun to just watch and see what casts Blake gets. Blake was excited to get her casts and we went to the cast room. She immediately took off her clothes, panties and all, then sat upon the cast table. I asked Judy to crutch out to the garage and get my spare power chair for Blake since she had inquired about using  it earlier. Billy rolled a cart over to the supply cabinets, and Collene helped him gather all the necessary supplies, which included a catheter kit. Judy returned with the wheelchair, and the casting of Blake began!
 
 
Billy pushed the cart to the casting table, then filled the metal pail with water. Blake held out her right arm to indicate that she wanted it cast first. Collene leaned the crutch she was holding in her right hand against the table and held the roll of stockinette as Billy cut off a piece. He then placed it on Blake's right arm, up to her elbow. Billy applied the padding, followed by several rolls of yellow fiberglass. Very quickly, Blake was wearing a simple SAC on her right arm.
 
 
Blake then said, "Oh, this feels so good! I love the warmth as the fiberglass hardens. Please cast my left arm now, Billy.
 
 
Billy and Collene moved to the other side of the table, and he got to work on Blake's left arm. He used purple fiberglass to apply a SATS to Blake's left arm, just like the one she got at the retreat. After it was applied, Blake said nothing, but she wiggled the toes on her left foot. I guess that leg would be the next to get a cast.
 
 
Soon Blake's left leg was in white an LLC with her knee slightly bent and her ankle at ninety degrees. This was repeated on her right leg without Blake saying a word. After some time for the casts to harden, Billy looked to Blake and asked, "Are you sure you want me to continue? You are going to be really immobilized, girl." Blake, with a smile showing her crooked, braced teeth and blue facemask, simply said, "Yes."
 
 
Billy then used more fiberglass to form abduction bars at Blake's ankles and knees using the method Sam used on Rebekah and me at the retreat. However, Blake's legs were not spread quite as wide, and her hips were not rotated as much as ours had been; it should be a very comfortable cast. With a few finishing wraps of white fiberglass on the abduction bars, Blake's casts were complete. She just laid there in silence with a smile on her face.
 
 
Billy tidied up a bit, and Collene asked Blake, "Are you ready for your catheter? I know it might be a bit uncomfortable getting it inserted since I often use one when traveling. It will feel OK once it's in and you get used to it."
 
 
"Yes, I think I'm ready, Collene. I'll be fine, and Emme told me I might even enjoy it," replied Blake.
 
 
Blake's catheter was inserted without her showing any reaction. Then Billy asked if she still wanted the final item, and Blake said yes. Billy went to the supply cabinet and returned with the clam shell SOMI CTLSO that Blake had eyed the other day. He slid the back part of the brace under her, then strapped the front part on tightly. Finally, Billy fitted the occipital and